Updesh Pushpamala

Author(s): Hemchandracharya,
Publisher: Prachya Vidyapith Shajapur
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002507/1

Page #1
maladhArI zrI hemacandrAcArya viracita evaM kharataragacchavibhUSaNa sAdhu somagaNi kI laghuvRtti para AdhArita upadeza paSpamAlA kA hindI anuvAda prerikA anuvAdikA sAdhvI samyagdarzanA zrI zrI zaziprabhA zrIjI Jain Loucation International saMpAdaka DaoN. sAgaramala jaina prakAzaka-zrI a. bhA. kharataragaccha mahAsaMgha, mumbaI prAcya vidyApITha, zAjApura (ma.pra.) Use Only www.jaineliborg

Page #2
pratyakSa prabhAvI dAdA gurudeva dood dAdA dAdA zrI jinadattasUrijI maNidhArI dAdA zrI jinacandrasUrijI dAdA zrI jinakuzalasUrijI zrI jinacandrasUrijI sAdara samarpaNa jinakA hRdaya dUsaroM kA kaSTa dekhane se sadA pighala jAtA thA dUsaroM ke upakAra ke liye apanA sarvasva dene meM jo kabhI hicakate nahIM the| aisI dayArNava Agama jyoti Azu kavayitrI pravartinI zrI sajjana zrI jI ma. sA. ke janma zatAbdI varSa para sAdara samarpita pU. sajjanazrIjI ma. sA. preraNA srota saMgha ratnA pU.zaziprabhAzrIjI ma. sA. Jain Education international FOTPvalePersumausy

Page #3
prAcya vidyApITha graMthamAlA maladhArI AcArya zrI hemacandrasUrikRta upadezapuSpamAlA (kharataragaccha vibhUSaNa sAdhu somagaNikRta TIkA para AdhArita hindI anuvAda sahita) anuvAdikA sAdhvI samyagdarzanAzrI saMskRta chAyA pro. mAkhanalAla sonI sampAdana evaM bhUmikA DaoN. sAgaramala jaina prakAzaka a.bhA. kharataragaccha mahAsaMgha bambaI prAcyavidyApITha zAjApura (ma.pra. kuzala jJAna sajjana prakAzana jayapura (rAja.)

Page #4
kRpAvRSTi - dAdAgurudeva yugapradhAna zrI jinakuzalasUri AjJA - gacchAdhipati zrI kailAza sAgara sUrIzvara jI ma.sA. AzIrvAda - upAdhyAya pravara zrI maNiprabhasAgara jI ma.sA. dizA-nirdeza - AdaraNIya pa.pU. zrI manItaprabhasAgara jI ma.sA. pa.pU. maitrIprabhasAgarajI ma.sA. amidRSTi - Agama jyoti pravartinI zrI sajjana zrI jI ma.sA. pustaka - upadeza puSpamAlA kA hindI anuvAda preraNA - saMgharatnA zrI zaziprabhAzrI jI ma.sA. pU. priyadarzanA zrI jI ma.sA. anuvAdikA - pa.pU. zrI samyagdarzanAzrI jI ma.sA. sampAdana evaM bhUmikA- DaoN. sAgaramalajI jaina saMskRta chAyA __ - pro. mAkhanalAla jI sonI prUpha saMzodhana - sAdhvI zrI kanakaprabhA zrI jI ma.sA. sAdhvI zrI samyakprabhA zrI jI ma.sA. (priyaMvadA) a.bhA. jaina zve. zrI kharataragaccha mahAsaMgha mumbaI prakAzaka - kuzala jJAna sajjana prakAzana, jayapura prAcyavidyApITha, zAjApura prakAzana varSa ___ - vi.saM.2064 pra. sajjanazrI jI ma.sA. janma zatAbdI varSa akTUmbara 2007 prApti sthAna - 1. zrI padmacandajI nAhaTA, adhyakSa kharataragaccha mahAsaMgha jagamohanamalika lena kalakattA (pa.baM.) 2. abhayabhaMsAlI, bhaMsAlIhAusa, sadara bAjAra po. rAyapura (chattIsagar3ha) 3. prAcyavidyApITha, zAjApura (ma.pra.) - 50/- (pacAsa rupaye) mudraka - AkRti oNphaseTa 5, naIpeTha, ujjaina (ma.pra.) dUrabhASa - 0734-2561720 mobAIla - 68276-77780 zalya

Page #5
zubhAzIrvAda yaha jAnakara atyanta prasannatA huyI ki, kharataragaccha vibhUSaNa sAdhu somagaNi dvArA vyAkhyAyita evaM maladhArI AcArya hemacandra dvArA racita puSpamAlA kA hindI anuvAda karane kA saphala prayAsa Agama jyoti pravartinI zrI sajjana zrI jI ma.sA. kI viduSI ziSyA sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI jI ne kiyA hai, vaha prazaMsanIya hai / vidvad varga ke sAtha sAmAnya varga ke lie bhI yaha anuvAdita grantha upayogI siddha hogA aisA merA Atma vizvAsa hai / prastuta puSpamAlA ke prakAzana kA kArya a.bhA. jai. zve. kharataragaccha mahAsaMgha ne karavAyA hai, jo anumodanIya hai| isI prakAra kharataragaccha ke pUrvAcAryoM ke sAhitya kA prakAzana karavAte rahe yahI zubhecchA.... sAdhvI jI jJAna ke kSetra meM pragati karatI rahe isI zubhaAzIrvAda ke sAtha. upadeza puSpamAlA / 3 hitecchu AcArya jina kailAza sAgara sUri bAlotarA

Page #6
4/ sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI eka anomadanIya kArya kharataragaccha mahAsaMgha kharataragacchIya vidvAna sAdhu somagaNi ke dvArA vyAkhyAyita evaM maladhArI hemacandra sUri dvArA racita puSpamAlA ke hindI anuvAda kA prakAzana karane jA rahA hai, jisakA anuvAda viduSI sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanAzrI jI ne kiyA hai, jo prazaMsanIya va anumodanIya hai| kharataragaccha ke sabhI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko milakara yahI kArya karanA cAhiye, jisase ki kharataragaccha kA sArA sAhitya punaH prakAza meM A jAe tathA jinakA hindI anuvAda nahIM huA ho to unakA hindI anuvAda karake sarva jana ke lie upayogI bnaaye| sAdhvI jI ko merA antaHkaraNa se AzIrvAda hai ki ve jaina sAhitya, zAsana aura saMgha kI sevA meM niraMtara Age bar3hatI rheN| mahattarA vinItAzrI ujjaina

Page #7
upadeza puSpamAlA/5 maMgalamaya AzIrvAda Mal vidvAnoM meM agragaNya kharataragacchanabhamaNi zrI sAdhu somagaNi dvArA vyAkhyAyita puSpamAlA (upadezamAlA) TIkA kA hindI anuvAda / suyogyA viduSI sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI jI ne kiyA hai, jo stutya hai| Aja AvazyakatA hai ki hamAre pUrvAcAryoM dvArA racita prAkRta- saMskRta granthoM kA hindI Adi pracalita loka bhASAoM meM anuvAda hokara unakA prakAzana ho| yaha sarva vidita hai ki kharataragaccha meM eka se bar3hakara vidvAna hue hai| kharataragaccha ke AcAryoM kA vipula sAhitya upalabdha hai| jina granthoM kI kevala sUcI se hI 600 pRSThoM kI eka pustaka taiyAra ho gayI ho, jisakA saMkalana vartamAna ke vidvAnoM kI koTi meM agragaNya mahopAdhyAya vinaya sAgara jI ne athaka parizrama ke sAtha kiyA hai| kharataragaccha ke granthoM para zodha kArya bhI ho rahA hai, evaM anuvAda bhI ho rahA hai tathA prakAzana bhI ho rahe haiN| isI zrRMkhalA meM puSpamAlA kA yaha anuvAda a.bhA. jaina zve. zrI kharataragaccha mahAsaMgha kI ora se prakAzita ho rahA hai, etadartha sAdhuvAda /

Page #8
6 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanAzrI jI dvArA anuvAdita puSpamAlA grantha sAdhu-sAdhvI evaM zrAvaka-zrAvikA sabhI varga ke lie upayogI siddha hogaa| kyoMki prastuta grantha meM jIvanazailI ko samyak banAne kI vidhi kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanAzrIjI isI prakAra sAhitya sevA meM pragati karatI rahe yahI zubhAzIrvAda / zAsana sevikA zaziprabhAzrI jayapura

Page #9
eka stutyaprayAsa akhila bhAratIya kharataragaccha mahAsaMgha kI hArdika icchA hai ki hamAre pUrvAcAryo dvArA racita sAhitya ko hindI meM upalabdha karAyA jAye, jisase samAja - janoM ko unake svAdhyAya kA lAbha mile evaM ve apanI dainika caryA ko tadanurUpa banAkara jIvana jIne kA saubhAgya prApta kara skeN| hameM atyanta prasannatA kI anubhUti ho rahI hai ki vidvavarya hemacandrasUri dvArA racita upadeza - puSpamAlA kI sAdhu somagaNi kI TIkA kA hindI anuvAda sAdhvI zrI samyakdarzanA zrI jI ma.sA. dvArA kiyA gayA hai evaM jisakA saMpAdana DA~. sAgaramala jI sA jaina ne kiyA hai| isI taraha hamAre pUrvAcAryoM dvArA racita sAhitya kA anuvAda gaccha ke sabhI sAdhu-sAdhvIjI karate raheMge to hamArA samAja una granthoM ke svAdhyAya se adhika lAbhAnvita ho sakegA / sAdhvI zrI jI ke prati bahuta - bahuta AbhAra prakaTa karate huye unake liye yahI zubha kAmanA hai ki ve isI taraha se sAhitya sevA meM pragati karatI raheM / upadeza puSpamAlA / 7 a. bhA. zrI jaina zve. kharataragaccha mahAsaMgha adhyakSa maMgala prabhAta lor3hA tA. 21.06.2007

Page #10
8 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI sAdhuvAda atyanta harSa kI anubhUti ho rahI hai ki akhila bhAratIya kharataragaccha mahAsaMgha ko upadeza-puSpamAlA grantha prakAzita karane kA lAbha prApta huaa| hameM gaurava hai ki kharataragaccha ke AcAryoM ne hamAre liye sAhitya kA akSaya koSa taiyAra karake chor3A hai, lekina hameM usa sAhitya nidhi kA patA honA caahiye| hamAre pUrvAcArya hamAre liye athAha jJAna rUpI navanIta rakhakara gaye hai, para jarUrata hai hameM usa jJAna rUpI navanIta se apane mana ko komala evaM karUNA se paripUrNa banAne kaa| hamArA lakSya hai ki kharataragaccha ke AcAryoM kA jo vipula sAhitya hai, usa ko udghATita kiyA jAye, jisase Ane vAlI pIr3hI usameM nihita jJAna ko prApta kara sake aura gaurava kA anubhava kara ske| sAdhvI zrI ke isa saphala prayAsa kA maiM hArdika anumodana karatA hU~ ki unhoMne apane zrama dvArA hemacandra dvArA racita aura kharataragacchIya sAdhu somagaNi dvArA vyAkhyAyita isa grantha kA anuvAda kara, hama sabako jJAna-arjana hetu suvidhA upalabdha karavAyI, etadartha unheM bahuta-bahuta sAdhuvAda / a. bhA. zrI jaina zve. kharataragaccha mahAsaMghamahAmaMtrI rumila boharA 21.06.2007

Page #11
upadeza puSpamAlA/9 bhUmikA pro. sAgaramala jaina jaina dharma sAdhanA pradhAna dharma hai| sAdhanA AcAra paraka hotI hai aura yaha AcAra hI vyakti ke naitika jIvana kA AdhAra hotA hai| dharma naitikatA vihIna nahIM ho sakatA hai| naitikatA bhI dharma vihIna nahIM ho sakatI hai| naitikatA vihIna dharma aura dharma vihIna naitikatA donoM hI mithyA kalpanAyeM hai| eka pAzcAtya dArzanika breDale ne kahA thA ki "yadi naitikatA dharma vihIna hai to vaha naitika nahIM aura yadi dharma naitikatA vihIna hai to vaha dharma, dharma nahIM hai|" saMkSepa meM dharma aura naitikatA eka dUsare se jur3e huye hai| dharma kA sAra tattva naitika jIvana jInA hI hai| naitika jIvana yA dhArmika jIvana jIne ke liye mArgadarzana yA upadeza Avazyaka hotA hai, yahI kAraNa rahA hai ki vizva meM jo bhI pramukha dharma Aye unameM naitika jIvana ke liye upadeza diye gaye, jo kAlAntara meM dharmagrantha bana gye| yadi hama vizva ke kisI bhI dharma ke dharma-grantha ko le, to mukhya rUpa se usa dharma grantha meM AsthA ke poSaNa ke sAtha-sAtha naitika AcaraNa se sambandhita upadeza paraka bhAga hI adhika hotA hai| cAhe hindu dharma me upaniSad yA unake bhI sAra rUpa tattva meM hama gItA ko hI le to gItA bhI eka upadezaparaka grantha hI hai| isI prakAra bauddha dharma ke tripiTika sAhitya aura usameM bhI vizeSa rUpa se dhammapada yA

Page #12
10 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI suttanipAta ko le to ve bhI upadezaparaka grantha hI haiN| cAhe bAIbila ho yA kurAna, koI bhI dharma grantha aisA nahIM hai jisameM naitika jIvana ke liye upadeza na ho| jaina dharma meM bhI prAcInakAla se hI AcArAMga, uttarAdhyayana Adi aise grantha rahe hai, jo mukhya rUpa se upadezaparaka hai| saMkSepa meM kahe to jaina dharma meM upadeza paraka granthoM kI eka sudIrgha paramparA rahI hai| ina upadezaparaka granthoM me bhI jahA~ taka prAcIna granthoM kA prazna hai unameM naitika AcaraNa yA sadAcaraNa sambandhI upadeza hI milate hai, kintu paravartI kAla meM ina sadAcAra sambandhI upadezoM ke liye kathAtmaka vivecana bhI upalabdha hote hai| dUsare zabdoM me ina granthoM meM kathAoM ke mAdhyama se naitika jIvana jIne kI preraNA dI gayI hai| kathA eka aisI vidhA hai, jo prANiyoM ke mana para adhika prabhAva DAlatI hai| yahI kAraNa rahA hai ki upadezAtmaka granthoM meM kathA ke tattva bhI samAhita hote gye| jaina Agama sAhitya meM bhI prAcInakAla se hI upadeza aura kathA- donoM kA eka saMmizrita rUpa hI rahA hai| jJAtAdharma kathA meM kathAoM ke mAdhyama se sadAcAra sambandhI nirdeza diye gaye haiN| jaina dharma meM prAcIna kAla se hI upadezaparaka granthoM ke donoM rUpa milate hai, eka vaha rUpa jisameM mAtra upadeza hote haiM, dUsarA vaha rUpa jisameM mAtra kathAyeM hotI haiN| Agama meM bhI yadi hama isa dRSTi se vicAra kare to jahA~ AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga Adi grantha mukhyataH upadezaparaka hai, jabaki upAsakadazA, antakRtadazA Adi kucha grantha mukhyataH kathAparaka hai| jJAtAdharmakathA meM hameM eka mizrita rUpa milatA hai isameM kathA bhAga mukhya hai, jabaki upadeza bhAga ati saMkSipta hai| uttarAdhyayana meM samagra rUpa se dekhe to upadeza bhAga adhika hai aura kathA bhAga kama hai| Agama yuga ke pazcAt niyukti aura bhASya kAla meM upadeza yA AcAra pradhAna granthoM

Page #13
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 11 meM kahIM-kahIM hameM tatsambandhI kathAoM ke saMkSipta nirdeza mila jAte haiN| isa prakAra yaha eka nayI vidhA hamAre sAmane AtI hai, jisase upadeza ke sAtha-sAtha tatsambandhI kathA kA nirdeza hotA hai| kintu niyukti aura bhASya meM ye kathA-nirdeza atyanta saMkSipta rUpa meM hI milate hai, kintu cUrNiyoM meM kathA bhAga vistRta rUpa meM milatA hai| Agama aura Agamika vyAkhyA sAhitya ke atirikta jaina paramparA meM upadezaparaka svataMtra granthoM kA lekhana bhI huA hai| upadezakandalI, upadezakarNikA, upadezakalpadruma, upadezapaMcAzikA, upadezaprakaraNa, upadezakathA, upadezabhaMjarI, upadezamaNimAlA, upadezamAlA, upadezaratnakoza, upadezaratnAkara, upadezaratnamAlA, upadezarasAyana, upadezazataka, upadezasaptatikA, upadezasAra, upadezAmRta, kulaka Adi aneka svataMtra granthoM kI racanA huyii| ina granthoM meM sabase prAcInatama grantha dharmadAsa gaNikRta upadezamAlA ko mAnA jAtA hai| upadezamAlA ke kartA ke rUpa meM dharmadAsamaNi kA nAma ullekhita hai aura unakA kAla lagabhaga vikrama kI 7 vIM zatAbdI mAnA jAtA hai| vasudevahiNDI ke kartA bhI yahI mAne jAte hai| kintu tathyoM ke abhAva meM nirNaya rUpa meM kucha kahanA kaThina hai| dharmadAsagaNikRta upadezamAlA para aneka TIkAyeM likhI gaI hai| ina TIkA-granthoM meM bhI sabase prAcIna TIkA-grantha lagabhaga 10 vIM zatAbdI meM likhe gaye inameM jayasUri kI dharmodezamAlAvRtti aura siddarSikRta upadezamAlA-vivaraNa pramukha hai, jo vartamAna meM bhI upalabdha hote haiN| dharmadAsagaNikRta upadezamAlA kI kAlAntara meM bhI aneka TIkAyeM aura vivaraNa Adi likhe gaye hai| dharmadAsagaNi kRta upadezamAlA ke pazcAt isa vidhA ke granthoM meM AcArya haribhadrakRta upadezapada kA krama AtA hai| isa para sarva prathama TIkA vardhamAnasUri ne likhI hai| dUsarI

Page #14
12 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI vyAkhyA muni candrasUri ne zrI rAmacandra kI sahAyatA se vi. 1172 meM likhI / ina do prAcIna granthoM ke pazcAt isa vidhA kA tIsarA mahattvapUrNa grantha malladhArI hemacandrasUri ke dvArA likhita upadezamAlA apara nAma puSpamAlA hai| upadezamAlA apara nAma puSpamAlA kA paricaya grantha ke prArambha meM unhoMne ise upadezamAlA hI kahA hai, kintu bAda meM prAcIna upadezamAlA se isakI bhinnitA siddha karane ke liye ise puSpamAlA nAma abhihita kiyA gyaa| saMyukta rUpa me hama ise upadeza - - puSpamAlA bhI kaha sakate haiN| isake atirikta jinadAsagaNi kRta upadezamAlA nAma kA eka anya grantha bhI milatA hai / yaha grantha bhI mUlataH prAkRta meM hai aura isakI gAthA saMkhyA 542 kahI gayI hai| jinaratnakoza meM upadezamAlA nAma ke hI 542 gAthAoM ke eka anya grantha kA bhI nirdeza upalabdha hotA hai| ise bhI jinadAsagaNi kRta hI batAyA gayA hai| ye donoM grantha eka hI hai yA bhinna-bhinna hai, isakI vAstavikatA kyA hai? yaha to donoM granthoM ke tulanAtmaka adhyayana se hI nizcita ho sakatA hai| kintu jinaratnakoza me ina donoM granthoM kI jo prArambhika gAthAe~ dI gaI hai ve bhinna-bhinna hone se ye donoM bhinna-bhinna grantha hai aisA mAnanA hogaa| jahA~ taka prastuta malladhArI hemacandrakRta upadezamAlA apara nAma puSpamAlA kA prazna hai yaha grantha 505 prAkRta gAthAoM meM nibaddha hai / parantu vartamAna meM isakI 501 gAthAyeM hI upalabdha haiM /

Page #15
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 13 jahA~ taka isa upadeza puSpamAlA kA prazna hai isameM mUlataH upadeza bhAga hI pradhAna hai| kintu mUlakartA ne jisa-jisa sthAna para Avazyaka samajhA tatsambandhI kathAoM ke nAma kA nirdeza avazya kara diyA hai| isa kathA bhAga kA vistAra kharataragaccha ke sAdhu somagaNi kI laghuvRtti meM kiyA gayA hai| upadeza/puSpamAlA nAmaka yaha grantha mahArASTrI prAkRta me nibaddha hai| kintu isa para jo kharataragaccha ke somagaNi kI TIkA upalabdha hotI hai, vaha saMskRta meM hai| grantha kI viSayavastu jahA~ taka upadeza-puSpAmAlA kI viSaya vastu kA prazna hai isameM vividha viSayoM ko samAviSTa karane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai| isake prathama dvAra meM dAna ke svarUpa kI carcA hai aura isI prasaMga meM ahiMsA ko pramukhatA dete hue abhayadAna ke mahattva ko sthApita kiyA gayA hai aura use hI sarvazreSTha dAna kahA gayA hai / sAtha hI jIva rakSA ke sandarbha meM vajanAbha kA kathAnaka bhI prastuta kiyA gayA hai| dvitIya dvAra meM jJAna ke svarUpa kI carcA ke sAtha-sAtha jJAna ke bheda-prabhedoM kI carcA kI gayI hai| sAtha hI sUtrajJAna prApta karane kI vidhi bhI ullikhita kI gayI hai aura isa sambandha meM vidyAdhara kA kathAnaka bhI diyA gayA hai| lekhaka ne isa jJAnadAnadvAra meM jJAna grahaNa karane kI yogyatA aura jJAna grahaNa ke lAbhoM kI bhI carcA kI hai tathA isa sandarbha meM kramazaH nRpaputra aura sAgaracandra kI kathA varNita hai| prastuta kRti ke tIsare dvAra se sambandhita viSaya bhI dAna hai| isameM supAtradAna kI carcA ke sandarbha meM dAna dene vAle aura

Page #16
14 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI dAna nahIM dene vAle ke prasaMga meM kramazaH dhanasAra zreSThi aura rAjA sUrasena ke putra ke dRSTAMta diye gaye haiN| sAtha hI dAna nahIM dene kA phala dAridraya kI prApti batAyA gayA hai| dAnAdhikAra ke pazcAt dUsarA zIlAdhikAra hai| isameM zIla ke mahattva kI carcA hai, tathA isa sambandha meM guNasundarI aura sItA kA kathAnaka varNita hai / zIla kI virAdhanA ke sambandha meM maNiratha rAjA kI kathA bhI dI gaI hai| tIsare tapa adhikAra meM tapa kA mAhAtmya evaM prabhAva batAyA gayA hai / tapa ke mAhAtmya ke sambandha meM nandIsena muni aura dRDhaprahArI kA cAritra varNita hai tathA tapa ke prabhAva ke sandarbha meM viSNukumAra muni aura skaMdaka muni ke caritra varNita hai / cauthe bhAvanAdhikAra meM bhAvanAoM kI carcA hai aura unakA mahattva spaSTa kiyA gayA hai / usake pazcAt prastuta kRti meM samyaktvazuddhidvAra aura cAritrazuddhidvAra ullikhita hai / samyaktvazuddhidvAra me samyaktva ke svarUpa tathA samyaktva ke mahattva evaM lakSaNoM ko spaSTa kiyA hai| samyaktva ke svarUpa kI carcA ke prasaMga meM usake pAMca lakSaNoM kA bhI citraNa kiyA gayA hai / samyaktva ke cAra caraNa batAye gaye hai / caraNazuddhi meM muni dIkSA vidhi kA bhI vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| isake sAtha-sAtha sAmAyikacAritra aura chedopasthApanIyacAritra kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| phira pAMca mahAvratoM kI carcA karate huye tatsambandhI kathAnakoM kA bhI nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / SaDjIva nikAya kI yAtanA ke rUpa meM muni aNagAra kA, satya bolane ke sambandha meM kAlakAcArya kA, asatya bolane ke sandarbha meM vasurAjA kA adata-tyAga ke sambandha meM nAgadatta kA,

Page #17
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 15 brahmacarya ke sambandha meM sudarzana aura sthUlabhadra ke aura parigraha ke sambandha meM kIrticandra ke dRSTAnta diye gaye haiN| tatpazcAt rAtri bhojana ke guNa-doSoM kI samIkSA karate huye isa sambandha meM ravigupta brAhmaNa kA kathAnaka bhI varNita hai| tatpazcAt pAMca samiti aura tIna guptiyoM kA varNana hai aura usa sambandha meM bhI vibhinna kathAnakoM kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| punaH pArzvastha muni ke svarUpa kA digdarzana karAte huye unase dUra rahane kA nirdeza diyA gayA hai| isake pazcAt caraNazuddhi dvAra ke antargata hI indriya jaya ke sambandha meM vistAra se carcA kI gayI hai aura indriyoM ke viSayoM meM Asakta hone ke kyA pariNAma hote haiM isa sambandha meM zrotrendriya ke viSaya meM subhadrA kA kathAnaka, cakSu-indriya ke viSaya meM lolAkSa kA kathAnaka ghANa indriya ke viSaya meM rAjAsuta kA kathAnaka jivhendriya ke viSaya meM jitazatru kI dharmapatnI sukumAlikA kA dRSTAnta varNita hai| isake pazcAt kaSAyanigrahadvAra meM kaSAyoM ke duSpariNAma aura unase Upara uThane ke upAya bhI batAye gaye hai| kaSAyoM ke sparUpa kI carcA ke sAtha-sAtha unake duSpariNAmoM kI carcA kI gaI hai| krodha kI duSTatA meM kSapaka sAdhu kA kathAnaka, mAna ke sandarbha meM brahmadeva kA kathAnaka, mAyA ke sandarbha meM vaNika-putrI sundarI kA kathAnaka aura lobha ke sambandha meM kapila aura ASAr3hAbhUti ke kathAnaka diye gaye hai| isake pazcAt agrima dvAra meM gurUkulavAsa ke sambandha meM carcA kI gaI hai| isI prasaMga meM gurU ke lakSaNoM kI carcA karate huye AcArya ke 36 guNoM kI carcA bhI upalabdha hotI hai| gurukulavAsa ke rUpa meM

Page #18
16 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI pAlakamuni kA kathAnaka tathA gurUkulavAsa ke tyAga ke sambandha meM kUlabAlaka sAdhu kA kathAnaka diyA gayA hai| isake pazcAt chaTTA dvAra AlocanAdvAra hai| isameM AlocanA karane vAle evaM karAne vAle ke guNoM ko spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| phira AlocanA ke sandarbha meM nimna pAMca prakAra ke vyavahAroM kI carcA kI gayI hai- 1. Agama 2. zruta 3. AjJA 4. dhAraNA aura 5 jiit| isI prasaMga meM AlocanA karane ke sandarbha meM ArdrakumAra tathA ilAkumAra kI kathA varNita hai / prastuta kRti kA sAtavAM dvAra bhavavirAgadvAra hai, jisameM caturgati ke duHkhoM kA vivecana karane ke sAtha-sAtha culanI, kanaka-ratha rAjA, bharata, sUryakAntA rAnI aura kuNika nRpa ke AkhyAna diye gaye haiM punaH viSayAsakti ke parihAra ke sandarbha meM jinapAlita aura jinarakSita ke kathAnaka ullikhita hai / prastuta kRttikA AThavAM dvAra vinaya dvAra hai / isa dvAra ke antargata pAMcoM prakAra ke vinayoM kA svarUpa spaSTa kiyA gayA hai aura vinaya ke phala ke rUpa meM maNiratha rAjA kA kathAnaka hai| naveM dvAra vaiyyA - vRtya dvAra meM 10 prakAra kI vaiyAvRtya kI carcA ke sAtha-sAtha vaiyAvRtya ke phala ke rUpa meM rAjaputra bharata kA kathAnaka diyA gayA hai| dUsarI ora sAdhu ke dvArA gRhastha kI vaiyAvRtya ke doSa dikhAte huye subhadrA sAdhvI kA kathAnaka varNita hai / dazaveM svAdhyAya dvAra meM utkRSTa aura jaghanya svAdhyAya ke pariNAmoM kI carcA karate huye anta samaya meM namaskAra mahAmantra ke smaraNa kA nirdeza diyA gayA hai| phira isa sandarbha meM zivakumAra, zrImatI zrAvikA, candrapiMgala, huNDaka yakSa aura cora ke dRSTAnta varNita hai /

Page #19
upadeza puSpamAlA / 17 gyArahaveM anAyatana tyAga dvAra ke sandarbha meM yaha spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko svAdhyAya hetu kisa sthAna para nivAsa karanA cAhiye / isI sandarbha meM muni arhannaka kA kathAnaka bhI diyA gayA hai kisa sthAna para svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhiye isakI bhI carcA hai / isa dvAra meM caitya dravya ke bhakSaNa ke duSpariNAma kI bhI carcA kI gaI hai tathA isa sandarbha meM kanakadAsa nAmaka zrAvaka kI kathA dI gayI hai| isI prasaMga meM kusaMga tyAga kA upadeza dete huye para tairthikoM ke sAtha rahane ko bhI anAyatana kahA gayA hai| bArahaveM paraparivAda-nivRttidvAra meM dUsaroM kI nindA ke duSpariNAma batAte huye kuntalAdevI kA udAharaNa diyA gayA hai| aura paraparivAda ke doSoM ke sandarbha meM sUrya kA udAharaNa diyA gayA hai| terahaveM dharma-sthiratAdvAra meM zrAvaka ke liye jinapUjA kA upadeza dete huye aSTottarIpUjA ke svarUpa kA vivaraNa kiyA gayA hai| caudahaveM parijJAdvAra meM samAdhi maraNa sambandhI carcA upalabdha hotI. hai / isI dvAra meM jItakalpabhASya meM varNita 23 upadvAroM kI bhI carcA huyI hai / antima pandrahaveM zAstrapramANa dvAra meM kise kisa prakAra se bodha prApta hotA hai ? isakI carcA kI gayI hai aura yaha batAyA gayA hai ki koI sAmAnyatayA choTe se nimita ko pAkara bhI bodha ko prApta ho jAtA hai to koI prasaMga ke upasthita hone para bhI bodha se vaMcita raha jAtA hai|

Page #20
18 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI upadezapuSpamAlA kI TIkAyeM jaisA hama pUrva meM sUcita kara cuke haiM ki dharmadAsagaNikRta upadezamAlA aura haribhadrasUri kRta upadeza pada ke pazcAt prAkRta ke upadezAtmaka sAhitya meM maladhArI hemacandra kRta upadezamAlA aparanAma puSpamAlA kA sthAna hai| yahA~ para vizeSa rUpa se yaha jJAtavya hai ki apanI svaracita kRti para AcArya hemacandrasUri ne saMskRta bhASA meM upadezamAlA vivaraNa nAmaka bRhad TIkA likhI hai| isa svopajJa TIkA kI yaha vizeSatA yaha hai ki isameM AcArya hemacanda ne jina kathAoM kA mUla grantha meM mAtra nAma nirdeza kiyA thA, unheM pUrva paramparA se prAkRta gadya yA padya, jisa rUpa meM bhI ve unheM upalabdha huI, usakA samAveza kara diyA thA isameM aneka kathAnaka siddharSi kI upamitibhavaprapaMcakathA se liye gaye hai| AcArya maladhArI hemacandra bhI upadezamAlA aparanAma puSpamAlA kI yaha svopajJa TIkA vi.saM. 1175 meM likhI gii| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki mUla grantha isake pUrva racA jA cukA thaa| hemacandrasUri kRta yaha svopajJa TIkA lagabhaga 14000 zloka parimANa hai| isI svopajJa TIkA ke pazcAt unhIM ke ziSya vijayasiha ne vi.sa. 1191 meM isa para vRhavRtti likhii| usI ke AdhAra para kharataragaccha ke sAdhu somagaNi ne lagabhaga 5300 zloka parimita laghuvRtti vi.sa. 1512 meM ahamadAbAda meM likhI, kintu isake pUrva isa para aMcalagaccha ke jayazekhara ne vikrama saMvat 1462 meM lagabhaga 1900 zloka pariNAma saMkSipta avacUrI likhI thii| pUjyA sAdhvI jI ne somamaNi kI laghu kRti ko hI AdhAra banAkara mUla grantha kA hindI anuvAda prastuta kiyA hai| sAdhu somagaNi kA vistRta paricaya zrI agaracanda jI nAhaTA ne vi.saM. 2017 meM zrI manamohanayazaH smAraka ke granthAnugrantha 26 ke rUpa meM prakAzita 'puSpamAlA' prakaraNa meM diyA hai| hama ativistAra meM na jAte huye saMkSepa

Page #21
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 19 meM hI mUla graMthakAra maladhArI hemacandra sUri aura laghukRti ke kartA sAdhu somamaNi kA paricaya Age de rahe haiN| racanAkAra malladhArI hemacandrasUri kA paricaya rAjazekhara ne prAkRta dvAdaza vRtti meM (vi.sa. 1387 meM) likhA hai ki maladhArI hemacandra kA gRhasthAzrama kA nAma pradyumna thA aura ve rAjamaMtrI bhI the| unhoMne cAra striyoM kA parityAga karake maladhArI AcArya abhayadeva ke samIpa dIkSA lI thii| yahA~ yaha jJAtavya hai ki maladhArI abhayadeva navAMgI TIkAkAra abhayadeva se bhinna vyakti hai aura unase paravartIkAlIna hai| ve harSapurIyagaccha ke the| harSapUrIyagaccha kI jo paramparA hameM prApta hotI hai usake anusAra jayasenasUri ke ziSya maladhArI abhayadeva aura unake ziSya prastuta kRti ke racanAkAra maladhArI hemacandra huye| maladhArI abhayadeva sUri ke jIvana vRta kA vivaraNa munisuvrata caritra kI prazasti meM bhI candrasUri ke dvArA likhA gayA hai| aisA mAnA jAtA hai ki abhayadeva sUri kA AcAra atyanta kaThora thaa| ve zarIra para mala dhAraNa karate the arthAt asnAna ke niyama kA kaThoratA se pAlana karate the| rAjA karNadeva ne hI unheM maladhArI kI padavI pradAna kI thii| ve mAtra eka colapaTTa aura eka cAdara kA hI upayoga karate the| rasAsakti se rahita the| ghI ke atirikta unhoMne sabhI vigayoM kA tyAga kara diyA thaa| madhyAnhakAla meM eka samaya kisI mithyAdRSTi ke ghara hI bhikSA ke liye jAte the| unake kaThora sAdhanAtmaka jIvana kA aura sAdhucaryA kA yaha vivaraNa vistAra se munisuvrata caritra kI prazasti meM upalabdha hotA hai| ise paM. dalasukhabhAImAlavaNiyA ne gaNagharavAda kI bhUmikA meM (pR. 48 se 54 taka) vistAra se diyA hai| maladhArI hemacandra ke ziSya AcArya jayasiMha ne

Page #22
20 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI apane gurU kI isa kRti dharmopadezamAlA kI vRti (vi.saM. 1191) meM bhI apane gurU maladhArI hemacandra aura unake gurU abhayadeva kA paricaya diyA hai| isase itanA to siddha hotA hai ki maladhArI hemacandra kA svargavAsa vi.saM. 1191 ke pUrva ho cukA thA aura unake bhI gurU maladhArI abhayadeva kA svargavAsa vi.saM. 1168 meM huA thaa| isa AdhAra para maladhArI hemacandra kA svargavAsa vi.saM. 1168 ke pazcAt aura vi.saM. 1191 ke pUrva huA thaa| dUsarI ora maladhArI hemacandra kI kRtiyoM meM unake jo bhI racanAkAla upalabdha hai, unameM vi.saM. 1177 ke bAda kI koI bhI kRti kA ullekha nahIM hai| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki maladhArI AcArya hemacandra kA 1177 ke pazcAt aura 1191 ke bIca kabhI huA hogA? maladhArI hemacandra ke granthoM meM 1. Avazyaka TippaNa 2. zatakavivaraNa 3. anuyogadvAravRtti 4. upadezamAlA aparanAma puSpamAlA (mUla) 5. upadezamAlAvRtti (jJAtavya hai ki upadeza mAlAvRtti isI upadeza-puSpamAlA para hI likhI gayI hai aura yaha svopajJa hI hai) 6. jIvasamAsavRtti 7. bhavabhAvanAsUtra 8. bhavabhAvanA vivaraNa 9. nandI TippaNa aura 10. vizeSAvazyakabhASya bRhtvRtti| ina kRtiyoM se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki ve na kevala samyak AcAra ke paripAlaka the, apitu vidvAn bhI the| harSapurIyagaccha kA paricaya prastuta kRti ke racanAkAra hemacandrakumArapAla pratibodhaka hemacandra se bhinna vyakti hai aura kAla kI dRSTi se ve hI AcArya hemacandra kI apekSA vayovRddha, kintu samakAlika hai| ye bhI siddharAja ke zraddhApAtra the| unake pradyumna nAma tathA mantrI padadhAraka evaM cAra striyoM ke pati ke alAvA maladhArI hemacandra ke gRhastha jIvana ke sandarbha meM hameM vizeSa jAnakArI

Page #23
upadeza puSpamAlA / 21 upalabdha nahIM hai| unake sambandha meM jo bhI paricaya upalabdha hotA hai vaha unake muni jIvana se hI sambandhita hai / unake dIkSita jIvana ke sandarbha meM jo sUcanAe~ upalabdha haiM unake anusAra ve praznavAhakakula se nikale harSapurIyagaccha me huye the / praznavAhaka kula kA ullekha hameM mathurA ke abhilekhoM meM bhI prApta hotA hai| isake atirikta isa praznavAhaka kula kA ullekha hameM kalpasUtra kI paTTAvalI me bhI upalabdha hotA hai / kalpasUtra kI sthirAvalI ke anusAra AcArya susthita aura supratibaddha se koTikagaNa niklaa| isa keTikagaNa kI cAra zAkhAyeM aura cAra kula huye| isakI cAra zAkhAoM ke nAma hai- 1. uccanAgarI 2. vidyAdharI 3. vajrI aura 4. madhyamikA hai| isake atirikta koTikagaNa ne jo cAra kula nikale the unake nAma isa prakAra hai 1. brahmalijja, 2. vatthalijja, 3. vANijya aura 4. prshnvaahk| isa prakAra praznavAhakakula koTikagaNa kA hI eka kula thaa| yadi hama kalpasUtra sthirAvali para vizvAsa kare to yaha gaNa lagabhaga I. pUrva prathama zatAbdI ke Asa pAsa astitva meM AyA hogaa| mathurA se jo praznavAhakakula se sambandhita ullekha prApta hote hai unakA samaya IsA kI prathama - dvitIya zatAbdI ke lagabhaga mAnA jA sakatA hai| isase yaha bAta siddha hotI hai ki candrakula ke pazcAt yadi koI dIrghajIvI kula huA hai to vaha praznavAhaka kula hI hai| kyoMki harSapurIya gaccha kA AvirbhAva lagabhaga bArahavIM zatAbdI ke pUrva nahIM huA thA / ataH usakA pUrvaja praznavAhaka kula lagabhaga eka hajAra varSa taka jIvita rahA isameM kisI prakAra kA saMzaya nahIM ho sktaa| saMbhavataH harSapurIya gaccha kA sambandha zAkambharI maMDala se joDA gayA hai| zAkambharI maNDala kSetra uttara - pUrva rAjasthAna aura uttara pazcimI hariyANA rahA hai| ataH sambhAvanA yahI hai yaha gacchaharSapura arthAt vartamAna hisAra (hariyANA) se nikalA ho /

Page #24
22 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI laghuvRttikAra sAdhu somaNi kA paricaya puSpamAlA para likhI gaI TIkAoM meM granthakAra kI svopajJa vRtti mahattvapUrNa hai / kintu yaha TIkA AkAra meM ati vistRta hone se isakA prasAra adhika na ho paayaa| ataH kharataragaccha ke sAdhu somagaNi ne isa para vi. saM. 1512 meM ahamadAbAda ke khImarAja kI zAlA meM 5300 zloka parimita laghuvRtti kI racanA kI / sAdhu somagaNi ke gRhastha jIvana ke sambandha meM hameM vizeSa jAnakArI nahIM milatI, kintu itanA sunizcita hai ki ve jesalamera Adi aneka jaina bhaNDAroM ke saMsthApaka aneka jina pratimAoM ke pratiSThApaka kharataragacchIya AcArya jinabhadrasUri jI ke praziSya aura mahopAdhyAya siddhAnta ruci jI ke ziSya the / unake guru siddhAntarucijI kA janma vi.saM. 1460 ke lagabhaga mAnA jAtA hai| ye sabhI uccakoTi ke vidvAn the| inheM vi.saM. 1501 ke pUrva mahopAdhyAya pada prApta ho cukA thA / sAdhu somagaNi inhIM siddhAntarucijI ke ziSya the| sAdhu somagaNi ke atirikta unake anya ziSyoM meM abhayasoma, vijayasoma, munisoma Adi kA bhI ullekha milatA hai aura unakI aneka racanAe~ bhI upalabdha hotI hai / svayaM sAdhu somagaNijI kI aneka racanAe~ milatI haiN| saMgrahaNI avacUrI inakI prathama racanA hai| isake atirikta caritrapaMcakavRtti, nandIzvarastavavRtti, candraprabhastavavRtti, Adi bhI inakI hI racanAe~ haiN| inhoMne nAgadraha pArzvastotra Adi kucha stotra bhI likhe haiN| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki sAdhu somagaNi eka uccakoTi ke vidvAn the aura unhoMne puSpamAlA kI isa laghuvRtti ke atirikta bhI vistRta rUpa se TIkA sAhitya kA sRjana kiyA thaa| puSpamAlA para likhI gaI inakI yaha laghuvRtti unakI vidvattA kI paricAyaka hai /

Page #25
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 23 sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI jI ne isakA anuvAda karake ise sarvasulabha banA diyA hai| AzA hai ki zrAvakagaNa isake svAdhyAya se preraNA lekara apanI jJAna ruci ko vikasita kreNge| anta meM, maiM sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI jI ke isa kArya kI anumodanA karate hue yaha cAhU~gA ki ve jinavANI kI sevA meM sadaiva tatpara banI rheN| 21 akTUbara, 2007 vijayAdazamI saMvat 2064 pro. sAgaramala jaina prAcyavidyApITha zAjApura

Page #26
24 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI purovAk namAmi sUri kuzalam dAdA zrI jinakuzalasUri gurudeva evaM pU. saMgharatnA zrI kI kRpA kA hI pariNAma hai ki jisake dvArA yaha durUha kArya bhI mujhase sahaja bana sakA aura saMyoga kI bAta ki sAdhvI zrI kanakaprabhAzrIjI aura zrI samyak prabhAzrIjI kA zodhakArya DaoN. sAgaramalajI sA. ke nirdezana meM karAne hetu zAjApura Ane kA kAryakrama banA / taba pU. guruvaryyAzrI kA Adeza huA ki inheM adhyayana karavAne hetu tumheM sAtha jAnA hai guruvaryyAzrI ke sAnnidhya ko chor3ane kI icchA na hote hue bhI AjJA zirodhArya kara zAjApura ke lie prasthAna huA, yahA~ pahu~cane ke pazcAt pU. guruvaryyAzrI kA Adeza AyA ki tumheM bhI kisI bhI eka grantha kA anuvAda karanA hai, kyoMki abhI sAmAjika halacala se nivRtta ho, ataH vahA~ rahane kA sadupayoga karanA hai pU. guruvaryyAzrI kI AjJAnusAra DaoN. sAhaba se maiMne pUchA ki kisa grantha kA anuvAda karanA cAhie, jo mujhe anuvAda karane meM sarala ho aura logoM ko par3hane meM bhI rucikara, sarala ho / saralamanA DaoN. sAhaba ne saralatA se kahA malladhArI hemacandrAcArya dvArA racita puSpamAlA para kharataragaccha bhUSaNa sAdhu somagaNi dvArA racita TIkA hai, usI ko AdhAra banAkara mUlagrantha kA hindI meM anuvAda karo / dAdA gurudeva kA nAma lekara kArya prArambha kiyA aura vaha kArya gurudeva va guruvaryAzrI kI kRpA se pUrNa bhI ho gyaa| bIca-bIca meM jahA~ bhI kaThinAiyA~ upasthita huIM, jahA~ bhI artha karane meM kaThinAI AI, vahA~ DaoN. sAhaba se kahatI yaha samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai DaoN. sAhaba turanta saralatA se artha kA samAdhAna kara dete T

Page #27
upadeza puSpamAlA / 25 puSpamAlA ke mUla padya prAkRta bhASA meM hai, jisakI saMskRta meM chAyA pro. zrI mAkhanalAlajI sonI ne kI, jisase anuvAda karane meM aura saralatA ho gii| gurudeva kI kRpA se liyA grantha hAtha meM guruvaryA zrI kA nAma lekara liyA kAgaja, kalama hAtha meM saMgharatnA kI kRpA se kArya pUrNa huA saralatA se bIca-bIca meM AI kaThinAI miTI prajJApuruSa kI saralatA se kArya pUrNa huA kanaka samyakprabhA ke sahayoga se prakAzana huA kharataragaccha mahAsaMgha ke sahayoga se ina sabakA upakAra, AbhAra mAnatI hue unhIM ke AzIrvAda aura zubhakAmanA ke apekSA ke sAtha kI nirantara satpatha meM Age bar3hatI rahU~, yahI eka abhilASA hai / vijayAdazamI zAjApura guru sajjanacaraNa reNu samyakdarzanAzrI

Page #28
26/ sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI puSpamAlA siddhamakammamaviggaha-makalaMkamasaMgamakkhayaM dhIraM / paNamAmi sugaipaccala - paramatthapayAsaNaM vIraM / / 1 / / siddham, akarmANaM, avigrahaM, akalaGka, asaGgam akSaraM dhIraM / praNamAmi sugati pratyalaM - paramArtha prakAzakaM vIraM / / 1 / / aSTakarma rUpI kalaMka se rahita, vItarAga dazA ko prApta, azarIrI evaM akSaya pada - rUpI siddhasthAna ko prApta, paramArtha mArga (mokSamArga) ke prakAzaka, dhairya Adi guNoM ke dhAraka, siddhagati ko prApta bhagavAn mahAvIra ko maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| jiNavayaNakANaNAo, ciNiUNa suvaNNasarisaMguNaDDhaM / uvaesamAlameyaM, raemi varakusumamAlaM va / / 2 / / jinavacana kAnanAt citvA svarNa (suvarNa) sadRzaMguNADhyaM / upadezamAlAmiyaM racayAmi varakusuma mAlAmiva / / 2 / / jinavANI rUpI upavana se svarNa ke samAna aneka guNoM se yukta vacana rUpI puSpoM ko cunakara unakI zreSTha mAlA ke rUpa meM maiM isa upadeza mAlA kI racanA karatA hU~ / rayaNAyarapaDhabhaTTaM rayaNaM va sudullahaM maNuyajamma / tatthavi rorassa nihivva, dullaho hoi jiNadhammo / / 3 / / ratnAkareprabhraSTaM, ratnamiva sudurlabhaM manuja janmaH / tathApi rorasA nidhi eva durlabhaH jinadharmaH / / 3 / / ratnAkara (samudra) meM gire huye ratna kI punaH prApti ke samAna manuSya janma bhI ati durlabha hai| jaise daridra vyakti ko navanidhi kI prApti durlabha hai vaise hI manuSya janma pAkara bhI jina dharma ko prApta karanA atyanta durlabha hai / -

Page #29
upadeza puSpamAlA / 27 taM ceva divvapariNai - vaseNa kaha kahavi pAviuM pavaraM / jaiyavvaM ettha sayA, sivasuhasaMpattimUlammi || 4 || taM (caiva) ca eva divya pariNati / vazAn kathaM kathaMmapi prApya pravaram / yatitavyaM atra sadA, ziva sukha saMpatti mUlatvAt / / 4 / / yaha manuSya janma aura jinadharma anukUla karmoM ke vipAka se bar3e hI kaSTa se prApta hotA hai / yaha mokSarUpI lakSmI kI prApti kA hetu hai / ataH aise zreSTha jinadharma kA sarvadA pAlana karanA cAhiye / so ya ahiMsAmUlo, dhammo jiyarAgadosamohehiM / bhaNio jiNehiM tamhA, savisesaM tIeN jaiyavvaM || 5 || dAnAdhikAraH prathama stamAbhayadAna dvAram / ahiMsA dharmopadezaH saH ca ahiMsA mUlaH, dharmaH jitarAgadoSamohaiH / bhaNitaH jinaiH tasmAt savizeSaM tasyAM yatitavyaM / / 5 / / rAga-dveSa moha ko jItane vAle jinezvara dvArA pratipAdita jina dharma kA mUla ahiMsA hai ataH isa ahiMsA kA pAlana vizeSa rUpa se karanA cAhiye / kiM suragiriNo garuyaM jalanihiNo kiM va hojja gaMbhIraM / kiM gayaNAo visAlaM, ko vA ahiMsAsamo dhammo || 6 || kiM suragireH gurukaM jalAnidheH kiMvA syAt gaMbhIram (gaMbhIraH ) / kiM gaganAt vizAlaM, ko vA ahiMsA samaH dharmaH / / 6 / / jaise meru parvata se UMcA koI parvata nahIM hai, sAgara ke samAna koI gaMbhIra (gaharA ) nahIM haiM, AkAza kI taraha koI vizAla nahIM hai isI prakAra ahiMsA ke samAna anya koI dharma nahIM hai arthAt ahiMsA hI sarvocca dharma hai| kallANakoDijaNaNI, duraMtaduriyArivagganiTThavaNI / saMsArajalahitaraNI, ekkacciya hoi jIvadayA / / 7 / / - *

Page #30
28 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI kalyANakoTijananI, durantaduritAri-varga niSThApinI / saMsArajaladhitaraNI, ekaiva bhavati jIvadayA / / 7 / / kyoMki ahiMsA karor3oM kalyANakArI kAryoM kI jananI hai| vaha jIva ke dvArA cirakAla se saMcita pApa samUha ko naSTa karane vAlI hai tathA saMsAra samudra se pAra jAne ke liye naukA ke samAna hai| isa prakAra jIva-dayA hI eka mAtra zreSTha dharma hai / viulaM rajjaM rogehiM, vajjiyaM rUvamAuyaM dIhaM / annaMpi taM na sokkhaM jaM jIvadayAi na hu sajjhaM / / 8 / / vipulaM rAjyaM rogaiH varjitaM AyuSyaM dIrgham / anyadapi tad na saukhyaM yad jIvadayAyAH na khalu sAdhyaM / / 8 / / isa jIvana meM vipula rAjya sampadA, svastha zarIra, zArIrika saundarya, dIrgha AyuSya kI prApti bhI ahiMsA se hI sAdhya hai / isI prakAra paraloka meM indra pada evaM mokSa sukha bhI ahiMsA se hI saMbhava hai / deviMdacakkavaTTittaNAi bhuttUNa sivasuhamaNataM / pattA anaMtasattA, abhayaM dAUNa jIvANaM / / 9 / / devendra cakravartitvAni bhuktvA zivasukhamanantaM / prAptA anantasatvAH, abhayaM datvA jIvAnAM / / 9 / / samasta jIvoM ko abhayadAna dekara tathA indra evaM cakravartI pada bhogakara ananta jIvoM ne mokSa sukha ko prApta kiyA hai / to attaNo hiesI, abhayaM jIvANa dejja niccapi / jaha vajjAuhajamme, diNNaM sirisaMtinAheNa / / 10 / / tataH AtmanaH hitaiSI, abhayaM jIvAnAM dadyAH nityamapi / yathA vajrAyudhajanmani dattaM zrIzAntinAthena / / 10 / / Atma kalyANa ke icchuka vyakti ko sadaiva hI jIvoM ko abhayadAna denA

Page #31
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 29 caahiye| jaise zAntinAtha bhagavAna ne vajrAyudha bhava meM aneka jIvoM ko abhayadAna diyA thaa| jaha mama na piyaM dukkhaM, jANiya emeva syljiivaannN| na haNai na haNAvei ya, dhammammi Thio sa vinnnneo|| 11|| yathA mama na priyaM duHkhaM jJAtvA evameva sakala jiivaanaaN| na hanti na ghAtayati ca dharme sthitaH saH vijnyeyH|| 1111 jaise "mujhe duHkha priya nahIM" hai aise hI sabhI jIvoM ke sambandha meM samajhakara jo na mAratA hai, na maravAtA hai vahI vyakti dharma me sthita hai yA dharma ke samyak svarUpa kA vijJAtA hai| je uNa chajjIvavahaM, kuNaMti asaMjayA nirnnukNpaa| te duhalakkhAbhihayA, bhamaMti sNsaarkNtaare|| 12 / / viparyayavatAM doSAn didarzayiSuH Aha ye punaH SaTjIvavadhaM kurvanti asaMyatAH niranukampAH / te duHkhalakSAbhihatAH, bhramanti saMsAra kaantaare|| 12|| jo SaTjIva nikAya kA ghAta karate haiM ve asaMyata hai, anukaMpA rahita hai| ve aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM se pIDita hokara isa saMsAra rupI aTavI meM bhramaNa karate rhegeN| vahabaMdhamAraNarayA, jiyANa dukkhaM bahuM uiirNtaa| hoMti miyAvaitaNauvva, bhAyaNaM syldukkhaannN|| 13 / / vadhabandhamAraNaratAH jIvAnAM duHkhaM bahu udIrayantaH / bhavanti mRgAvatItanaya iva, bhAjanaM sakala-duHkhAnAm / / 13 / / prANiyoM ke vadha, bandhana, prANaharaNa Adi kAryoM meM jo nirata rahate haiM, ve mRgAvatI ke mRgAputra ke samAna zarIra ko prApta kara aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM ko bhogate haiN|

Page #32
30 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI nAUNa duhamaNataM, jiNovaesAu jiivvhyaannN| hojja ahiMsAnirao, jai nivveo bhavaduhesu / / 14 / / jJAtvA duHkhamanantaM, jinopadezAt jIvavadhakAnAm / bhaveH ahiMsA nirataH, yadi nirvedaH bhavaduHkheSu / / 14 / / jIvoM ke vadha ke pariNAma svarUpa prApta hone vAle ananta duHkhoM ko jAnakara tU ahiMsA meM nirata ho jaa| yadi saMsAra ke duHkhoM se mukti (nirveda) pAnA cAhatA ho to jinezvara paramAtmA kA yahI upadeza hai| hiMsA kA tyAga kara do kyoMki mokSa pAne kI yahI eka mAtra vidhi hai| icchaMto ya ahiMsaM, nANaM sikkhijja sugurumuulmmi| sacciya kIrai samma, jaMtavisayAivinnANaM / / 15 / / iti puSpamAlA vivaraNe (Adye) prathamamabhayadAna dvAraM smaapt| icchet ca ahiMsAM, jJAnaM zikSet sugurumuule| sA caiva kriyate samyak yat tat viSayAdi vijnyaanm|| 15 / / yadi ahiMsA jJAna dvAra kI icchA karate ho to sarva prathama sadgurU ke sAnnidhya meM zruta jJAna kI zikSA grahaNa karoM, kyoMki jJAna se hI ahiMsA kA vizeSa vijJAtA hokara samyak prakAra se ahiMsA kA pAlana kara skogeN| kiM noNa? ko dAyA?, ko gahaNavihI ? guNA ya ke tassa? | dArakkameNa imiNA, nANassa parUvaNaM vucchN|| 16 / / kiM jJAnaM? ko dAtA ? kaH grahaNa vidhiH? guNAH ca ke tsy| dvArakrameNa anena, jJAnasya prarUpaNam vakSye / / 16 / / jJAna kA svarUpa kyA hai ? jJAna kA dAtA kauna hai ? jJAna kI grahaNa vidhi kyA hai ? isa prakAra krama se jJAna ke svarUpa kI prajJApanA kruuNgaa| AbhiNibohiyanANaM, suanANaM ceva ohinANaM c| taha maNapajjavanANaM, kevalanANaM ca paMcamayaM / / 17 / /

Page #33
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 31 abhinivodhikajJAnaM, zrutajJAnaM caiva avadhijJAnaM c| tathA manaHparyAyajJAnaM, kevalajJAnaM ca paMcamam / / 17 || prathama dvAra mati jJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhi jJAna tathA manaH paryAya-jJAna aura kevalajJAna ye jJAna ke pAMca prakAra hai| . etthaM puNa ahigAro, suanANeNaM jaoM sueNaM tu| sesANamappaNo'vi ya, annuogpiivdittuNto|| 18 / / atra punaH adhikAraH zrutajJAnena yataH zrutena tu / zeSAnAM Atmano'pi ca anuyogapradIpa vat dRssttaantH|| 18 / / aba jJAna kA vivecana karate haiN| zruta yA zrutajJAna ke dvArA hI matijJAnAdi ke svarUpa kI prajJApanA kI jAtI hai| jJAna dIpaka ke samAna hotA hai| jisa prakAra dIpaka svayaM bhI prakAzita hotA hai evaM anya ko bhI prakAzita karatA hai, usI prakAra jJAna bhI svayaM ko prakAzita karatA hai aura apane viSaya ko bhI prakAzita karatA hai| ekkammi vi mokkha-payammi hoi jo ettha niccmaautto| taM tassa hoi nANaM, chiMdai so teNa duhajAlaM / / 19 / / ekasmin api mokSa pade bhavati yaH atra nitymaayuktH| tat tasya bhavati jJAnaM, chinatti saH tena duHkhajAlaM / / 19 / / jo saMsAra meM duHkha pradAna karane vAle karma-rUpI jAla kA chedana karatA hai aura mokSa pada ko prApta karAtA hai, vahI jJAna hai| saMviggo gIyattho, majjhattho desakAlabhAvannU / nANassa hoi dAyA, jo suddhaparUvao sAhU / / 20 / / saMvignaH gItArthaH, madhyasthaH dezakAla-bhAvajJaH / jJAnasya bhavati dAtA, yaH zuddaprarUpakaH saadhuH|| 20 / / saMvigna, gItArtha, madhyastha (rAga-dveSa se rahita) dezakAla bhAva kA jJAtA, zuddha

Page #34
32 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI dharma kA prarUpaka sAdhu hI samyak jJAna ke dAtA hote haiM / osanno'vi vihAre, kammaM sohei sulahabohI ya / caraNakaraNaM visuddhaM, uvavUhaMtA parUvaMto / / 21 / / avasanne'pi vihAre, karma zodhayati sulabhabodhi ca / caraNa - karaNaM vizuddaM, upavRhaMyan prarUpayanca / / 21 / / jo mahAvratoM evaM piNDa vizuddhi Adi guNoM se yukta, arhat-pravacana kI prazaMsA evaM vizuddha AcAra meM samyak prarUpaNA karatA hai vaha sAdhu saMyama mArga meM zithila hone para bhI azubha karmoM kI nirjarA karake bhavAntara meM sulabha bodha hotA hai / akkhaliyamiliyAiguNe, kAlaggahaNAio vihI sutte / majjaNanisejjaakkhA, iccAikamo tayatthammi / / 22 / / askhalitamilitAdiguNe, kAlagrahaNAdiko vidhi: sUtre / mArjananizeSAkSA, ityAdi karma tatrAsmin / / 22 / / sUtra evaM artha ke adhyetA muni ko sUtra meM batAI gaI vidhi pUrvaka kAlagrahaNa, bhUmi pramArjana, gurU ke Asana kI racanA, sthApanAcArya kI sthApanA ityAdi kartavyoM kA pAlana karate huye hInAkSara Adi skhalanA rUpI doSoM evaM adhikAra yA pATha ko milAkara paDhane rUpI doSoM kA parityAga kara sUtroM kA adhyayana karanA cAhiye / niddA- vigahA - pariva-jjiehiM guttehiM paMjaliuDehiM / bhattibahumANapuvvaM, uvauttehiM suNeyavvaM / / 23 / / nidrAvikathAparivarjitaiH guptaiH prAMjalipuTaiH / bhaktibahumAna pUrva, upayuktaiH zrotavyaM / / 23 / / nidrA, vikathA kA parityAga kara tathA mana, vacana, kAyA kI pravRttiyoM kA nigraha kara, kara-kamala saMyojita karake sabhakti bahumAna pUrvaka sajaga evaM ekAgra hokara zruta jJAna ko zravaNa karanA cAhiye /

Page #35
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 33 abhikaMkhaMtehiM suhA-siyAI vayaNAI atthsaaraaiN| vimhiyamuhehi harisA-gaehiM harisaM jnnNtehiN|| 24|| abhikAMkSadbhiH, subhASitAni vacanAni arthsaaraanni| vismitamukhaiH, Agata hA~H harSa jnydbhiH|| 24 / / guru ke sAra yukta madhura vacanoM ko sunane kI icchA rakhate huye, vismita mukha-mudrA se, ullAsapUrvaka, prasannacitta, harSa se paripUrNa ho zrutajJAna zravaNa karanA caahiye| gurupariosagaeNaM, gurubhattIe taheva vinnennN| icchiyasuttatthANaM, khippaM pAraM smuvyNti|| 25 / / guruparitoSagatena, gurubhaktyA tathaiva vinyen| ipsitasUtrArthayoH, kSipraM pAraM smupyaanti|| 25 / / gurU bhakti, vinaya, sevA Adi se gurU ko saMtuSTa karane vAlA ziSya icchita sUtra kA jJAna zIghra hI prApta kara letA hai| samayabhaNieNa vihiNA, suttaM attho ya dijja joggss| . vijjAsAhaganAeNa, hoMti iharA bahU dosaa|| 26 / / samayamaNitena vidhinA, sUtraM artha ca dadyAH yogyasya / vidyAsAdhakajJAtena, bhavanti itarA bahudoSAH / / 26 / / zAstra meM anumodita vidhi dvArA sUtra aura artha kA jJAna yogya ziSya ko hI denA cAhiye, anyathA ayogya ko dene para jJAna dene vAlA vidyA sAdhaka va jJAna grahaNa karane vAlA ayogya ziSya donoM hI bahuta doSoM ke bhAjana banate Ame ghaDe nihittaM, jahA jalaM taM ghaDaM vinnaasei| iya siddhatarahassaM, appAhAraM vinnaasei|| 27 / /

Page #36
34 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI Ame ghaTe nikSiptaM yathA jalaM tat ghaTaM vinAzayati / evaM siddhAntarahasyaM, alpAghAraM vinAzayati / / 27 / / jaise kacce ghaDe meM pAnI bharane para pAnI va ghaDA vyartha (naSTa) ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra ayogya ziSya ko diyA gayA jJAna, jJAna lene vAle ke vinAza kA kAraNa banatA hai, evaM jJAna dAtA ko ha~sI kA pAtra banAtA hai| mehA hujja na hojja va loe jIvANa kammavasagANaM / ujjao puNa taha vi hu, nANammi sayA na mottavvo / / 28 / / medhA bhavet na bhavet vA loke jIvAnAM karmavazagAnAm / udyogaH punaH tathA'pi khalu, jJAne sadA na moktavyaH / / 28 / / aSTa karmoM ke vazIbhUta saMsAra ke prANiyoM meM jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama ke dvArA kisI-kisI kI buddhi vikasita ho jAtI hai evaM kisI-kisI kI buddhi vikasita nahIM bhI hotI hai| phira bhI jJAna kI prApti hetu nirantara zrutAbhyAsa karate rahanA cAhiye / jai vi hu divaseNa payaM, dharijja vA siloga'ddhaM / ujjoaM mA muMcasu, jai icchasi sikkhiraM nANaM / / 29 / / yadyapi khalu divasena padaM, dharati pakSeNa vA zlokArdham / udyogaM mA muMca, yadi icchasi zikSituM jJAnam / / 29 / / cAhe dina bhara meM zloka kA eka pada hI yA pandraha dina (pAkSika) meM arddha zloka hI yAda hotA ho phira bhI jJAna prApti hetu parizrama karanA kabhI nahIM choDanA cAhiye / jaM picchaha accheraM, taha sIyalamauyaeNa vi kameNa / udaeNa vi girI bhinno, thovaM thovaM vahaMteNa / / 30 / / yat prekSadhvaM Azcarya, tathA zItalamRdunA'pi krameNa / udakena api giriH bhinnaH stokaM stokaM vahatA / / 30 / /

Page #37
upadeza puSpamAlA / 35 jagat-prasiddha isa Azcaya ko dekho - zItala, mRdu aura dhIre-dhIre bahatI huyI jala dhArA sudRr3ha parvata ko bhI bheda detI hai, isI prakAra nirantara abhyAsa se zruta rahasya rUpI parvata ko bhI bhedA jA sakatA hai| sUI jahA sasuttA, na nassai kayavarammi paDiyA vi| taha jIvo vi sasutto, na nassai gao vi saMsAre / / 31 / / sUciH yathA sasUtrA, na nazyati kacavare patitA api / tathA jIvaH api sasUtraH, na nazyati gato'pi saMsAre / / 31 / / jisa prakAra dhAge se piroI huI sUI kacare meM gira jAne para bhI punaH prApta ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra zrutajJAna se yukta jIva saMsAra cakra me paribhramaNa karane para bhI zrutajJAna ke kAraNa punaH Atma dharma me sthita ho jAtA hai / sUI vijaha asuttA, nAsai reNummi nivaDiyA loe / taha jIvo vi asutto, nasai paDio bhavarayammi / / 32 / / sUcirapi yathA asUtrA, nazyati nipatitA loke / tathA jIvo'pi asUtraH, nazyati patitaH bhavarajasi / / 32 / / jisa prakAra binA dhAge kI sUI retI (dhUla) meM gira jAne para punaH nahIM mila sakatI hai usI prakAra zrutajJAna ke abhAva meM saMsAra cakra meM patita jIva bodhi ko prApta nahIM kara pAtA hai / jaha AgamaparihINo, vijjo vAhissa na muNai tigicchaM / taha AgamaparihINo, carittasohiM na yANei / / 33 / / yathA Agama parihIno, vaidyaH vyAgheH na jAnAti cikitsAm / tathA agamaparihIno, caritrazuddhim na jAnAti / / 33 / / jaise- RSi praNIta zAstra jJAna ke abhAva meM vaidya vyAdhi ko nahIM jAna sakatA hai, usI prakAra Apta puruSa dvArA kathita Agama jJAna ke abhAva meM cAritra kI zuddhi kaise karegA ? arthAt nahIM kara pAyegA /

Page #38
36 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI kiM etto laTThayaraM, accherataraM va suMdarataraM vaa| caMdamiva savvaloyA, bahussuamuhaM ployNti|| 34|| kiM etasmAt laSTataraM AzcaryataraM vA sundarataraM vaa| candramiva sarvalokAH bahuzrutamukhaM pralokayati / / 34|| jJAna hI citta ko vismita karane vAlA arthAt Ananda dene vAlA evaM sundaratama hai| jaise- sabhI vyakti nirmala candra ke darzana karate haiN| chaTTha'hamadasamaduvAlasehiM abahussuassa jA sohii| etto u aNegaguNA, sohI jimiyassa naanniss|| 35 / / SaSTASTadazadvAdazaiH abahuzrutasya yA zuddiH / etasyAH tu anekaguNAH, zuddhiH jimitasya jJAninaH / / 35 / / do, tIna, cAra athavA pAMca upavAsa se agItArtha kI zuddhi hotI hai kintu usase aneka guNA adhika zuddhi udgama Adi doSoM se rahita vizuddha AhAra grahaNa karane vAle gItArthoM kI hotI hai| nANeNa savvabhAvA, najjati suhumabAyarA loe| tamhA nANaM kusaleNa, sikkhiyavvaM payatteNaM / / 36 || jJAnena sarvabhAvAH jJAyante sUkSma bAdarA loke| tasmAt jJAnaM kuzalena zikSitavyaM prytnen|| 36 || isa loka meM sabhI Antarika evaM bAhya bhAvoM ko jJAna se jAnA jA sakatA hai| ataH samyak prayatna pUrvaka jJAna sIkhanA caahiye|| nANamakAraNabaMdhU, nANaM mohNdhyaardinnbNdhuu| nANaM saMsArasamuddatAraNe baMdhuraM jANaM / / 37 / / jJAnamakAraNabandhU, jJAnaM mohAndhakAraM diinbndhuH| jJAnaM samudratAraNe vandhuraM (sundaraM, pradhAna) yaanN|| 37 / / jJAna nisvArtha mitra hai, moha rUpI aMdhakAra ko dUra karane ke liye sUrya ke

Page #39
upadeza puSpamAlA / 37 samAna hai aura saMsAra sAgara ko pAra karane ke liye zreSTha naukA ke samAna hai / vasaNasayasalliyANaM, nANaM AsAsayaM sumittuvva / sAgaracaMdassa va hoi, kAraNaM sivasuhANaM ca / / 38 / / vyasanazatazallitANAM jJAnaM AzvAsakaM sumitramiva / sAMsAracandrasya iva bhavati, kAraNaM zivasukhANAM ca / / 38 / / saikaDoM durvyasanoM se janya Antarika pIDAoM ko dUra karane meM kalyANakArI mitra ke samAna jJAna hI hameM Azvasta karatA hai, evaM jJAna hI mokSa sukha kA kAraNa hai / jaise- sAgaracandra ko jJAna se hI vibhinna bAdhAe~ dUra hokara sukha kI upalabdhi huyI thI / " pAvAoviNiyattI, pavattaNA taha ya kusalapakkhammi / viNayassa ya paDivattI, tinni vi nANe samppaMti / / 39 / / pApAt vinivRtti, pravartanA tathA ca kuzalapakSe / vinayasya ca pratipattiH, trINi api jJAne samApyante / / 39 / / pApa se nivRtti, dharma mArga me pravRtti evaM vinaya - guNa kI prApti ye tInoM jJAna se hI prApta hote haiM / gaMgA vAluaM jo, miNijja ulliMci (uM jo ) UNa (?) samattho / hatthauDehiM samuddaM, so nANaguNe bhaNijjA hi || 40 / / gaGgAyAH vAlukAM yaH minuyAt ullaciMtuM yaH asamarthaH / hasta-puTaiH samudraM, saH jJAna guNe bhaNet hi (nApara: ) / / 40 / / nadI ke raja kaNoM ko ginane meM evaM samudra ke pAna ko hAtha se ulIcane meM jaise koI bhI vyakti samartha nahIM hai, vaise hI jJAna ke ananta guNoM ko kahane meM jJAnI bhI asamartha hai|

Page #40
38 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI iti puSpamAlA vivaraNe dvitIyaM jJAna dvAram AhAravasahivatthA-iehiM nANINuvaggahaM kujjaa| jaM bhavagayANa nANaM, deheNa viNA na saMbhavai / / 41 / / AhAra vasativastrAdibhiH jJAninAM upagrahaM kuryAt / yat bhavagatAnAM jJAnaM, dehena binA na sNbhvti|| 41|| AhAra, vasati, vastra Adi dvArA jJAnI kA upakAra kareM, kyoMki saMsAra meM Aye huye vyakti ko deha ke binA jJAna kI prApti sambhava nahIM hai| deho ya puggalamao, AhArAihiM virahio na bhve| tayabhAve na ya nANaM, nANeNa viNA kao titthaM ?|| 42|| - dehaH ca pudgalamayaH, AhArAdibhiH virahita na bhvti| tadabhAve na ca jJAnaM, jJAnena binA kuMtaH tIrtham / / 42 / / zarIra pudgalamaya hai, ataH AhArAdi ke abhAva meM zarIra svastha nahIM raha sakatA hai evaM svastha zarIra ke abhAva meM jJAna bhI surakSita nahIM rahatA hai, aura jJAna ke abhAva meM dharma-tIrtha (caturvighasaMgha) bhI surakSita nahIM rahatA hai| eehiM virahiyANaM, tavaniyamaguNA bhave jai smggaa| AhAramAiyANaM, ko nAma pariggahaM kujjA ? || 43 / / etaiH virahitAnAM, tapaniyamaguNA bhaveyuH yadi smgraaH| AhAramAtrAdikAnAm, ko nAma parigrahaM kuryAt / / 43 / / yadi AhAra Adi ke abhAva meM bhI sAdhu jIvana tapa, niyama Adi guNoM se paripUrNa pAlana ho jAye to phira kauna AhAra Adi ke parigrahaNa kI apekSA rakhegA? tamhA vihiNA samma, nANINamuvaggahaM kunnNtennN| bhavajalahijANavattaM, pavattiyaM hoi titthNpi|| 44||

Page #41
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 39 tasmAt vidhinAM samyak, jJAninAM upagrahaM kurvtaa| bhavajaladhiyANapAtraM pravartitaM bhavati tiirthmpi|| 44 / / samyak vidhi dvArA AhAra Adi se upagraha karate huye saMsAra-sAgara se pAra hone ke liye bane huye jahAja ke samAna caturvidha-dharma tIrtha kI pravRtti hotI kaha dAyageNa eyaM, dAyevvaM ? kesu vA vi pattesu ? / dANassa, adAyagANaM ca guNadosA / / 45 / / kathaM dAyakena etaM dAtavyaM ? keSu vApi pAtreSu ?| dAnasya dAyakAnAM, adAyakAnAM ca guNadoSAH / / 45 / / dAtA ke dvArA diye jAne vAle dAna nahIM dene se kyA-kyA doSa hote haiM, unheM maiM batAtA huuN| AsaMsAe virahio, sddhaaromNckNcuijjNto| kammakkhayaheuM ciya, dijjAdANaM supattesu / / 46 || AzaMsayA virahitaH, zraddAromAMcakaMcukitaH / karmakSayahetuM caiva dadyAt dAnaM supAtreSu / / 46 || prazaMsA kI kAmanA ke binA, zraddhA se, bhAvollAsa ke sAtha tathA karma kSaya hetu supAtra ko dAna denA Adi dAyaka ke guNa haiN| AraMbhaniyattANaM, akiNaMtANaM akaarviNtaannN| dhammaTThA dAyavvaM, gihIhiM dhamme kayamaNANaM / / 47 || Arambha nivRttebhyaH akrINabhyaH akArayadbhyaH / dharmArthamdAtavyaM, gRhIbhiH, dharmekRtamanobhiH / / 47 || hiMsA evaM parigraha se nivRtti, mUlya dekara kraya nahIM karane vAlA, na dUsaroM se mUlya dilAne vAlA evaM dharma-mArga meM sthita vyakti ko arthAt supAtra ko hI dAna denA caahiye|

Page #42
40 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI iya mokkhaheudANaM, dAyavvaM suttavaNNiyavihie / aNukaMpAdANaM puNa, jiNehiM savvattha na nisiddhaM / / 48 / / iti mokSahetudAnaM, dAtavyaM sUtravarNita - vidhinA / anukampA dAnaM punaH, jinaiH sarvatra na niSiddham / / 48 / / sUtroM meM varNita vidhi ke anusAra supAtra ko mokSa prApti hetu dAna denA caahiye| jinezvara paramAtmA ne anukaMpA dAna kA niSedha nahIM kiyA hai parantu yaha dAna paramparA se mokSa kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai para sAkSAt mokSa kA hetu nahIM hai| kesiMci hoi cittaM, vittaM annesimubhayamannesiM / cittaM vittaM pattaM, tinni vi kesiMci dhannANaM / / 49 / / keSAMcit bhavati cittaM vittaM anyeSAM ubhayaM anyeSAm / cittaM vittaM pAtraM trINi api keSAMcit dhanyAnAm / / 49 / I ( 3 ) upaSTambhadAna dvAraM koI-koI zraddhAlu mana se dAna dete haiM kyoMki na to usake pAsa vitta hotA hai aura na supAtra kA yoga milatA hai| kucha logoM ke pAsa vitta to hotA hai parantu dAna dene kI bhAvanA (citta vRtti) nahIM hotI hai aura na supAtra kA yoga milatA hai| virale hI koI aise hote haiM jinheM vitta, citta aura pAtra tInoM hI upalabdha hote haiM / AroggaM sohaggaM, ANissariyaM maNicchio vihavo / suraloyasaMpayA viya, supattadANA'varaphalAI || 50 || ArogyaM saubhAgyaM AjJaizvaryaM manISi to vibhavaH / suraloka saMpadApi ca supAtradAnAparaphalAni / / 50 / / dAna se Arogya, saubhAgya, AjJAkArI sevakoM kI sampadA, manovAMchita vaibhava tathA suraloka kI samRddhi kI prApti to hotI hI hai sAtha hI mokSa pada kI

Page #43
bhI prApti hotI hai / dAu supattadANaM, tammi bhave ceva nivvuA ke vi / anne taiyabhaveNaM, bhottUNa narAmarasuhAI / / 51 / / datvA supAtradAnaM tasmin bhave caiva nivRttA kecit / anye tRtIyabhavena, bhuktvA narAmara - sukhAdIn / / 51 / / kucha loga supAtra dAna dekara isI bhava meM saMsAra paribhramaNa rUpa duHkhoM se nivRtta hokara siddha gati ko prApta ho gaye aura kucha loga deva aura manuSya gati ke sukhoM kA upabhoga karake tIsare bhava meM siddha- pada ko prApta hoMge ? jAyai supattadANaM, bhogANaM kAraNaM sivaphalaM ca / jaha duNha bhAuANaM, suyANa nivasUraseNassa / / 52 / / jAyate supAtradAnaM, bhogAnAM kAraNaM zivaphalaM ca / yathA dvayoH bhAtRyoH sutayoH nRpazUrasenasya / / 52 / / supAtra dAna sAMsArika sukhoM kA bhI hetu hai tathA sAtha hI ziva-sukha kA bhI dAtA hai| jaise- supAtra dAna se sUrasena rAjA ke donoM putroM ko sAMsArika sukhoM evaM ziva-sukha donoM kI prApti huI / pahasaMtagilANesuM, AgamagAhIsu taha ya kayaloe / uttarapAraNagammi ya, dinnaM subahupphalaM hoi / / 53 / / pathazrAntebhyaglAnebhyaH AgamagrAhibhyaH tathA ca kRta locebhyaH / uttarapAraNake ca dattaM suvahuphalaM bhavati / / 53|| padayAtrA se zramita huye, glAna, zAstrajJa, aura tapasvI aNagAra ko diyA gayA AhArAdi kA dAna atyanta phaladAyI hotA hai| bajjheNa aNicceNa ya, dhaNeNa jai hoi pattanihieNaM / niccaMtaraMgarUvo, dhammo tA kiM na pajjataM ? / / 54 / / upadeza puSpamAlA / 41

Page #44
42 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI bAhyena anityena ca dhanena yadi bhavati pAtra nikssipten| nityaM antaraGgarUpaH dharmaH tarhi kiM na pripuurnnH|| 54 || anitya evaM bAhya sAdhana (dhanAdi) dvArA supAtra ko diye huye dAna se jaba mokSa kI prApti ho sakatI hai to arhad praNIta dharma ke aMtaraMga pAlana se kyA mokSa kI prApti nahIM hogI ? arthAt avazya hogii| dAridaM dohaggaM, dAsattaM dINayA srogttN| paraparibhavasahaNaM ciya, adinndaannenn'vtthaao|| 55 / / dAridrayaM daurbhAgyaM dAsatvaM dInatA sarogatvaM / paribhavasahanaM caiva, akSatadAnena (iti) avasthAH / / 55 / / zakti hone para bhI supAtra ko dAna nahIM dene se vyakti paraloka meM arthAt agale janmoM meM daridratA, daurbhAgya, dAsatva, dInatA, rUgNatA Adi duHkhoM ko prApta karatA hai| vavasAyaphalaM vihavo, vihavassa phalaM supttvinniogo| tayabhAve vavasAo, vihavociya duggainimittaM / / 56 || vyavasAya phalaM vibhavaH, vibhavasya phalaM supaatraaviniyogH| tadabhAve vyavasAyaH vibhavazcaiva durgatinimittam / / 56 / / parizrama kA phala vaibhava hai, vaibhava kA phala supAtradAna hai| yadi dAna nahIM dete haiM to parizrama evaM vaibhava donoM hI durgati ke nimitta bana jAte haiN| pAyaM adinnapuvvaM, dANaM surtiriynaarybhvesu| maNuyatte vi na dejjA, jai taM to taM pi naNu vihalaM / / 57 || prAyaH adattapUrva, dAnaM suratiryaGnArakabhaveSu / manujatve'pi na dadyAt, yadi tadapi nanu viphalaM / / 57 || nAraka, tiryaca, deva Adi ke bhavoM meM vyakti prAyaH dAna nahIM de pAtA hai aura yadi manuSya bhava meM bhI dAna nahIM diyA to phira vaha manuSya janma bhI vyartha ho jAtA hai|

Page #45
upadeza puSpamAlA / 43 unnayavihavo vi kuluggao vi samalaMkio virUvI vi| puriso na sohaicciya, dANeNa viNA gayaMduvva / / 58 / / unnata - vibhavo'pi kulAgrako'pi samalaGkRto'pi rUpI api / puruSaH na zobhate eva dAnena binA gajendra iva / / 58 / / vipula aizvarya - saMyukta uttama kula meM janma lekara alaMkAroM se susajjita saundaryazAlI purUSa bhI dAna ke binA usI prakAra zobhAyamAna nahIM hotA, jisa prakAra gajendra (hAthI) mada ke binA | laddho vi garuyavihavo, supattakhettesu jehiM na nihito / te mahurAurivaNiovva, bhAyaNaM huMti soassa / / 59 / / labdho'pi mahAn vibhavaH supAtrakSetreSu yadi na nikSiptaH / te mathurApurIvANigiva, bhAjanaM bhavanti zokasya / / 59 / / iti puSpamAlA vRttau tRtIya - mupaSTammadvAraM samAptam / supAtra dAna ke yogya kSetra arthAt sAdhu ke milane para bhI yadi vyakti vaibhava ke tyAga rUpa dAna nahIM detA hai to aisA vyakti mathurApurI ke seTha ke samAna ati zoka kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai / (2) zIlAdhikAraH iya ikkaM ciya dANaM bhaNiyaM nIsesaguNagaNanihANaM / jai puNa sIlaM pi havejja, tattha tA muddiyaM bhuvaNaM / / 60 / / iti ekaM caiva dAnaM, bhaNitaM niHzeSa guNagaNanidhAnam / yadi punaH zIlaM api bhavet, tatra mudritaM (sthagita) bhavana || 60 || kahA gayA hai ki eka mAtra dAna hI sabhI guNoM kI prApti kA mUla srota hai|

Page #46
44 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI isake sAtha zIla kA pAlana kara liyA to phira sampUrNa saMsAra ko hI jIta liyA aisA kahA jA sakatA hai| iti puSpamAlA vRttau tRtIya-mupaSTammadvAraM samAptam / jaM devANa vi pujjo, bhikkhAnirao vi siilsNpunno| puhaivaI vi kusIlo, pariharaNijjo buhayaNassa / / 61 / / yad devAnAM api pUjyaH bhikSAnirato'pi shiilsmpnnH| pRthvIpati api kuzIlo, pariharaNIyaH budhajanasya / / 61 / / jo bhikSA caryA karate haiM tathA zIla sampanna hai, ve devatAoM dvArA bhI pUjanIya hai tathA jo pRthvI pati hai parantu durAcArI hai, ve bandhujanoM ke dvArA bhI tyAjya hai| kassa na salAhaNijjaM, maraNaM pi visuddhsiilrynnss| kassa va na garahaNijjA, viyaliyasIlA jiyaMtA vi|| 62 || kasya na salAbhanityaM, maraNamapi vishuddhshiilrtnsy| kasya vA na garhanIyA vigalitazIlA jiivnto'pi|| 62 || vizuddha zIla ratna vAle kA maraNa bhI prazaMsanIya hai tathA vigalita zIla (durAcArI) vAle kA jInA bhI niMdanIya hai| je sayalapuhavibhAraM, vaMhati visahati paharaNuppIlaM / naNu sIlabharuvvahaNe, te vi hu sIyaMti ksruvv|| 63 / / ye sakala pRthvIbhAraM, bahanti visahante praharaNotpIr3Am / nanu zIlabharodvahane, te'pi khalu sIdanti kasaraM iva / / 63 / / kucha vyakti sampUrNa pRthvI ke bhAra ko dhAraNa karate haiM arthAt prajJA kA pAlana karate haiM tathA zatru ke prahAra ko bhI sahana kara lete haiM, parantu zIla ratna ke bhAra ko vahana karane meM kolha ke baila kI taraha apane ko khedita anubhava karate haiN|

Page #47
upadeza puSpamAlA / 45 rairiddhibuddhiguNasuMdarINa taha sIlarakkhaNapayattaM / soUNa vimhayakaraM, ko mailai sIlavararayaNaM ? / / 64 / / ratiriddibuddiguNa sundarINAM tathA zIlarakSaNaprayatnam / zrutvA vismayakaraM, kaH malinayati zIlavararatnam / / 64 / / rati sundarI, Rddhi sundarI, buddhi sundarI aura guNa sundarI bhI zIla- ratna kI surakSA hetu prayatnazIla kI kathA ko zravaNa kara vismaya karatI haiM to phira kauna ati zreSTha zIla ko malina karegA ? arthAt yaha jAnakara koI bhI vyakti apane zIla ko dUSita karanA nahIM cAhegA / jalahI vi gopayaM ciya, aggI vi jalaM visaM pi amayasamaM / sIlasahAyANa surA, vi kiMkarA huMti bhuvaNammi / / 65 || jaladhirapi goSpadaM iva, agnirapi jalaM viSaM api amRtasamaM / zIlasahAyAnAM surA api, kiGkarAH bhavanti bhuvane'smin / / 65 / / isa loka meM zIla ke prabhAva se samudra bhI mAtra gAya ke khura ke samAna alpa jala vAlA bana jAtA hai, agni jala ke samAna zItala bana jAtI hai, viSa amRta bana jAtA hai tathA deva bhI sevaka bana jAte haiN| suranarariddhI niyakiMkarivva gehaMgaNevva kappatarU / siddhisuhaM piva karayala-gayaM va varasIlakaliyANaM / / 66 || suranarariddhi nijakiGkarI iva gRhAGgaNe iva kalpa tarUH / siddhisukhaM api karatalagataM iva varazIlakalitAnAm / / 66 / / zreSTha caritravAn vyaktiyoM ke liye devIya aizvarya evaM mAnavIya sampadA svayaM kI dAsI ke samAna adhIna hokara rahate haiM, mAnoM kalpavRkSa gRha AMgana meM upasthita ho gayA ho athavA mAnoM siddhi kA sukha ur3akara hasta - kamala meM A gayA ho /

Page #48
46 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI sIyAdevasiyANaM, visuddhavarasIlayarayaNakaliyANaM / bhuvaNacchariyaM cariyaM, samae loe vi ya pasiddhaM / / 67 / / sItAdevasikayoH, vizuddavarazIlaratnakalitayoH / bhuvanAzcarya caritaM samaye loke'pi ca prasiddham / / 67 || sItA aura devasikA (devasenA) kA vizuddha evaM zreSTha - zIla (cAritra) rUpI ratna zAstroM meM aura tIna lokoM meM AzcaryakArI evaM prazaMsanIya mAnA gayA hai| visayAurehi bahuso, sIlaM maNasA vi mailiyaM jehiM / te nirayaduhaM dusahaM, sahaMti jaha maNiraho rAyA / / 68 / / viSayAturai bahuzaH zIlaM manasApi malinIkRtaM yaiH / te narakaduHkhaM duHsahaM, sahante yathA maNiratho rAjA / / 68 / / viSayAtura hokara jinhoMne aneka bAra mAnasika rUpa se zIla ko malina kara diyA hai, unako asahanIya naraka ke duHkhoM ko sahana karanA par3atA hai jaise - maNiratha rAjA / ciMtAmaNiNA kiM ? tassa kiM ca kappadumAivatthUhiM ? | ciMtAIyaphalakara, sIlaM jassa'thi sAhINaM / / 69 / / cintAmaNinA kiM ? tasya kiM ca kalpadrumAdivastubhiH / ciMtAtItaphalakaraM, zIlaM yasyAsti svAdhInam / / 69 / / jisake pAsa acintanIya mokSaphala ko pradAna karane vAlA zIla rupI dhana hai, unake liye ciMtAmaNiratna tathA kalpavRkSa bhI vyartha hai / iti puSpamAlA vivaraNe ( dvitIyaH) zIladharmaH samarthitaH / iya nijjyikappaduma- ciMtAmaNikAmadheNu mAhappaM / dhannANa hoi sIlaM, visesao saMjuyaM tavasA / / 7011

Page #49
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 47 iti nirjita kalpadruma-cintAmaNikAmadhenumAhAtmyaM / dhanyAnAM bhavati zIlaM, vizeSataH saMyuktatapasAM / / 70|| kalpavRkSa, cintAmaNiratna, kAmadhenu, ke mahatva ko bhI kSINa karane vAlA tapa se yukta zIla-guNa viraloM ko hI prApta hotA hai, kyoMki tapa se yukta zIlavAna vizeSa rupa se karmoM kI nirjarA karatA hai| samayapasiddhaM ca tavaM, bAhiramamitaraM ca baarshaa| nAUNa jahAviriyaM, kAyavvaM to suhtthiihiN|| 71 || samayaprasiddhaM ca tapaH bAhyamabhyantaraM ca dvaadshdhaa| jJAtvA yathAvIrya, kartavyam tad sukhaarthibhiH|| 71 / / zAstra meM Abhyantara evaM bAhya aisA bAraha prakAra kA tapa prasiddha hai| jise guru ke sAnnidhya meM samajhakara, mokSa sukha ke liye yathA zakti prApta karanA caahiye| ____ jaM Amosahivippo-sahI ya sNbhinnsoypmuhaao| laddhIo huti tavasA, sudullahA suravarANaM pi|| 72 || yat amarSoSadhi-vipuDauSadhizca saMbhinnazrautapramukhAH / labdhAH bhavanti tapasA, sudurlabhAH sura varANAm api|| 72 || tapa ke prabhAva se AmauSadhi, vipradauSadhi Adi bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI labdhiyA~ prApta hotI hai, jo devatAoM ko bhI durlabha hai| ___ surasuMdarikaracAliya-camaruppIlo suhAI surloe| jaM bhuMjai suranAho, kusumamiNaM jANa tava trunno|| 73 / / surasundarI karacAlitacamarotpIr3aH sukhAni surloke| yad bhur3akte suranAthaH, kusumamAtramiva janIhi tptroH|| 73 / / kArtika seTha ne pUrva bhava meM kiye vizuddha tapa ke prabhAva se suraloka meM indra ke rupa meM apsarAoM dvArA paricAlita chatra-cAmara Adi bhautika sukhoM kA

Page #50
48 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI upabhoga kiyA, kintu yaha sukha to tapa rupI vRkSa kA mAtra puSpa hai, tapa rupI vRkSa kA phala to mokSa hai| ataH tapa avazya karanA hI caahiye| jaM bharahamAiNo ca-kkiNo vi vipphurinimmlpyaavaa| bhuMjaMti bharahavAsaM, taM jANa tvppbhaavennN|| 74|| yad bharatAdayaH cakriNo'pi visphuritnirmlprtaapaaH| bhuMjanti bharatavAsaM, tad jAnIhi tapaH prbhaaven|| 74|| bharata cakravartI Adi rAjAoM ne apane nirmala pratApa ko phailAte huye bharata kSetra meM jisa sukha-sampadA ko prApta kiyA, use unake pUrva bhava meM kiye gaye tapa kA hI prabhAva samajhanA caahiye| pAyAle suraloe, naraloe vA natthi taM kajjaM / jIvANa jaM na sijjhai, taveNa vihiNA'NuciNNeNaM / / 7511 pAtAle suraloke naraloke vApi nAsti tad kaarym| jIvAnAM yat na sidhyati, tapasA vidhinaa'nuciirnnen|| 75 || pAtAla meM, devaloka meM, manuSya loka meM aisA eka bhI prANI nahIM hai jisakA vidhi pUrvaka kiye gaye tapa se koI kArya siddha na huA ho| visamaM pi samaM sabhayaM, pi nimayaM dujjaNo vi suynnovv| sucariyatavassa muNiNo, jAyai jalaNo jalaNo vi jlnivho|| 76 || viSamaM api samaM sabhayaM api nirbhayaM durjano'pi sujana iv| sucaritatapasaH muneH jAyate jvalanaH api jalanivahaH / / 76 || muniyoM dvArA pAlana kiye gaye cAritra evaM tapa ke prabhAva se virodhI bhI mitra bana jAte haiM, bhayabhIta bhI nirbhaya ho jAte haiM, durjana bhI sajjana ho jAte haiM tathA agni bhI zItala bana jAtI hai| tavasusiyamaMsaruhirA, aNtovipphuriygruymaahppaa| salahijjati surehi vi, je muNiNo tANa pnnohN|| 77 / /

Page #51
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 49 tapaH zoSita-mAMsarUdhiraH, anta visphuritgruukmaahaatmyaaH| zlAdhyante suraiH api, ye munayaH tebhyaH praNato'haM / / 77 || jisane tapa ke dvArA zarIra ko kRza kara liyA hai aura apane AMtarika mAhAtmya ko prakaTa kara liyA hai tathA jo devatAoM ke dvArA prazaMsanIya hai, aise muni ko maiM praNAma karatA huuN| (3) tapo'dhikAra : jaM naMdIseNamuNiNo, bhavaMtare amarasuMdarINaM pi| ailobhaNijjarUvaM, saMpattaM taM tavassa phalaM / / 78 / / yat nandiSeNamuneH bhavAntare amarasundarINAM api| atilobhanIyarUpaM, samprAptaM tat tapasaH phalaM / / 78 / / naMdIsena muni ko agrima vAsudeva ke bhava meM apsarAoM ko bhI lubhAnevAlA aisA parama saundarya prApta huA, use tapa kA hI prabhAva (phala) samajhanA caahie| surasurdevdaannv-nriNdvrckkvtttthipmuhehiN| bhattIe saMbhameNa ya, tavassiNo ceva thubbti|| 79 / / suraasura devdaanvnrendrvrckrvrtiprmukhaiH| bhaktyA saMbhrameNa vA (ca) tapasvinaH eva stuuynte|| 79 / / samyagdarzana se yukta (dAnava) vaimAnika deva (sura) bhavanapati, deva (asura) jyotiSka deva, (deva) tathA vyantara deva (dAnava) tathA sAmAnya rAjA, cakravartI senApati, zreSThi-gaNa Adi pramukha puruSa bhakti-bhAvapUrvaka tathA mithyAdRSTi deva, manuSya Adi ke bhaya se tapasvI kI stuti karate haiN| patthai suhAI jIvo, rasagiddho neya kuNai viulatavaM / taMtUhiM viNA paDayaM, maggai ahilaasmittenn|| 8011

Page #52
50 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI prArthayate sukhAni jIvaH, rasagRddha naiva karoti vipulaM tapaH / saH tantubhiH binA paTakaM mRgayate abhilASamAtreNa || 80 || saMsArI prANI rasa Adi meM Asakta banakara vaiSayika sukha kI kAmanA karate hue vipula - tapa sAdhanA nahIM karate haiN| unakI yaha icchA ThIka usI prakAra hai jisa prakAra taMtuoM ke binA koI kapar3e kI upalabdhi kI icchA karatA hai / kammAiM bhavaMtarasaM - ciyAiM aikakkhaDAiM vi khaNeNa / Dajjhati saciNNeNaM, taveNa jalaNeNa va vaNAI / / 81 / / karmANi bhavAntarasaMcitAni ati - karkaSANyapi kSaNena / dahyante sucIrNena tapasA jvalena iva banAni / / 81 / / aneka pUrva-bhavoM meM saMcita kiye gaye atyanta krUra karmoM ko bhI samyak rupa se kI gaI tapasyA dvArA usI prakAra bhasma kiyA jA sakatA hai, jisa prakAra agni sampUrNa vana ko jalA detI haiN| hoUNa visamasIlA, bahujIvakhayaMkarA vi kUrA vi / nimmalatavANubhAvA, sijjhati daDhappahArivva / / 82 / / bhUtvA viSamazIlA, bahujIva kSayaM - krUrA'pi / nirmalatapAnubhAvAt, sidhyanti dRDhaprahArIva / / 82 / / durAcArI, hiMsaka aura krUra karmoM ko karane vAle vyakti bhI nirmala tapa ke prabhAva se siddhi ko prApta ho sakate haiN| saMghagurupaccaNIe, tavoNubhAveNa sAsiuM bahuso / viNDukumAruvva muNI, titthassa pahAvayA jAyA / / 83 / / saMghagurU pratyanIkAn tapo'nubhAvena zAsituM bahuzaH / viSNukumAra iva muniH, tIrthasya prabhAvakAH jAtAH / / 83 / / saMgha evaM guru kA avarNavAda karane vAle vyakti bhI tapasyA dvArA zAsita

Page #53
upadeza puSpamAlA/51 hokara sudIrgha kAlAvadhi meM viSNukumAra muni ke sadRza bahuta se muni dharma-tIrtha kI prabhAvanA karane vAle huye haiN| hoMti mahAkappasurA, bohiM lahiuM taveNa vihuyryaa| jaha khaMdao mahappA, sIso siriviirnaahss|| 84 / / bhavAnti mahAkalpa-surAH, bodhiM labdhvA tapasA vidhuutrjaaH| yathA skandaka mahAtmA-ziSyaH shriiviirnaathsy|| 8411 tapa ke dvArA aneka vyakti karmoM kI nirjarA kara laghu karmI (alpakarmI) ho maharddhika devaloka meM deva huye haiM jaise- skaMdakamuni jo bhagavAna mahAvIra ke ziSya the| kettiyamittaM bhaNimo ? tavassa suhabhAvaNAe cinnnnss| bhuvaNatae vi na jao, annaM tassa'tthi guruyayaraM / / 85 / / kiyanmAtraM bhaNAma: ? tapasaH zubhabhAvanayA ciirnnsy| bhuvanatraye'pi na yataH anyat tasyAsti gurUkataraM / / 85 / / zubha bhAvoM ke sAtha samyak prakAra se kiye gaye tapa kI mahimA kahA~ taka kahI jAye ? kyoMki tapa ke dvArA tInoM lokoM para vijaya prApta kI jA sakatI hai| isase zreSTha anya kucha bhI nahIM hai| iti puSpamAlA vivaraNe (tRtIyaH) tapodharmaH samarthitaH / (4) bhAvanA'dhikAra: 1. samyak zuddhi dvaarN| dANaM sIlaM ca tavo, ucchupuppha va niSphalaM hojjaa| jai na hiyayammi bhAvo, hoi suho tassime heuu|| 86 / / dAnaM zIlaM ca tapaH, ikSupuSpamiva niSphalaM bhavet / yadi na hRdaye bhAvaH bhavati zubhaH tasmin aite hetvH|| 86 / /

Page #54
52 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI dAna, zIla aura tapa ye sabhI taba taka ikSu ke puSpa kI taraha niSphala hai, jaba taka hRdaya meM zubha bhAva-rUpI dharma na ho, kyoMki zubha bhAva hI mokSa kA hetu hai| sammattacaraNasuddhI, karaNajao niggaho kasAyANaM / gurukulavAso dosANa, viyauNA bhavavirAgo ya / / 87 / / viNao veyAvacca, sajjhAyaraI aNAyayaNacAo / paraparivAyanivittI, thirayA dhamme parinnA ya / / 88 / / samyaktva - caraNazuddhi karaNajayaH nigrahaH kaSAyANAM / gurUkulavAsaH doSaNAM vikaTanA bhavavirAgazca / / 87 / / vinayaH vaiyAvRtyaM svAdhyAyarati H anAyatanatyAgaH / paraparivAdanivRttiH sthiratA dharme parijJA ca / / 88 / / samyaktvazuddhi cAritrazuddhi, indriya-jaya, kaSAya - nigraha, guru kA sAnnidhya, pramAda Adi doSoM kI AlocanA, bhavavirAga (nirveda), vinaya, sevA, svAdhyAya meM rati, anAyatanatA, para-parivAda kA tyAga, dharma meM sthiratA aura pratyAkhyAna ye caudaha guNa zubha-bhAva ke hetu hai / kiM sammattaM ? taM hojja, kiha? Nu kassa? va guNA ye ke? tassa / kaibheyaM ? aiyArA, liMgaM vA kiM bhave ? tassa / / 89 / / kiM samyaktvaM ? tad bhavet kathaM? nanu kasya? vA guNAzca ke / tasya katibhedAdi aticArAH, liGga vA kiM bhavet ? tasya / / 89 / / samyaktva kA svarupa kyA haiM ? samyaktva kisa prakAra se hotA hai ? samyaktva kisako hotA hai ? samyaktva ke guNa kyA hai ? samyaktva ke kitane bheda hai ? samyaktva ke aticAra (doSa) kyA hai ? aura samyaktva kI pahacAna ( liMga ) kyA hai ?

Page #55
upadeza puSpamAlA/53 arihaM devo guruNa, susAhuNo jiNamayaM maha pmaannN| iccAi suho bhAvo, sammattaM biMti jggurunno|| 90 / / arhan devaH guravaH susAdhavaH jinamataM mhaaprmaannN| ityAdi zubha bhAvaH samyakatvaM vadanti jagat guravaH / / 9011 arihaMta mere deva haiM, susAdhu mere guru haiM, jina-praNIta dharma hI pramANa hai, ityAdi zubha-bhAva hI samyaktva hai, aisA jagat-guruoM arthAt tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| bhamiUNa aNaMtAI, pogglpriyttttsyshssaaiN| micchattamohiyamaI, jIvA sNsaarkNtaare|| 91 / / pAvaMti khaveUNaM, kammAiM ahaapvttikrnnennN| uvalanAeNa kahamavi, abhinnapuTviM tao gNtthiN|| 92 / / bhrAntvA anantAni, pudgl-praavrtsht-shstraanni| mithyAtva-mohita-matayaH jIvAH sNsaar-kaantaare|| 91 / / prApnuvanti kSapayitvA, karmANi ythaaprvRttikrnnen| upalajJAnena kathamapi abhinnapUrvAM graMthiM ttH|| 92 || mithyAtva-moha grasitajIva saMsAra aTavI meM ananta pudgala parAvartana kAla taka bhramaNa karatA huA kadAcit nadI-pASANa nyAya se karma kSaya kara yathApravRtti karaNa se granthi-bhedana kara letA hai| gaMThiM bhaNaMti muNiNo, ghnnraagddosprinniruuvN| jammi abhiNNe jIvA, na lahaMti kayAi sammataM / / 93 || granthI bhaNanti munayaH, ghnraagdvess-prinnti-svruupN| yasmin abhinne jIvAH na labhante kadApi samyaktvaM / / 93 / / rAga-dveSa kI tIvra pariNati ko munigaNa granthI kahate haiN| sAdhaka jaba taka

Page #56
54 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI isa granthI kA bhedana nahIM karatA hai taba taka samyaktva ko prApta nahIM kara pAtA, kyoMki yaha granthI-bhedana samyaktva kI upalabdhi hai / ullasiyagaruyaviriyA, dhannA lahukammuNo maha'ppANo / AsaNNakAlabhavasi - dviyA ya taM kei bhiMdaMti / / 94 / / ullasitagurUka vIryAH dhanyA laghukarmANaH mahAtmAnaH / AsannakAla---bhavasiddikAH ca taM kecit bhindanti / / 94 / / ullasita mana vAle, zakti sampanna, alpa karma vAle saubhAgyazAlI mahAtmA zIghra hI granthI bhedana karake siddhi ko prApta karate haiN| je uNa abhavvajIvA, anaMtaso gaMThidesapattA vi / te akayagaMThiyA, puNovi vaDDhati kammAI || 95 / / ye punaH abhavyAjIvAH anantazaH graMthidezaM prAptA api / te akRta - graMthibhedAH punarapi vardhayanti karmANi / / 95 / / abhavya jIva aneka bAra granthI- deza prApta karane para bhI arthAt usa rAga-dveSa rupI granthI ko jAna lene para bhI granthI-bhedana nahIM kara pAte haiM, jisase ve punaH navIna, pragAr3ha karmoM ke bandha ko prApta hote rahate haiM / taM girivaraM va bhettuM apuvvakaraNoggavajjadhArAe / aMtomuhUttakAlaM, gaMtuM aniyaTTikaraNammi / / 96 || taM girivaraM iva bhettuM apUrva karaNogravajradhArayA / antamuhUrtakAlaM, gantum anivRttikaraNaM || 96 || parvata - bhedana meM prApta saphalatA kI taraha hI granthI bhedana karane vAle sAdhaka ko apUrva Ananda yA vIryollAsa kI aisI anubhUti jo pUrva meM kabhI nahIM huyI, apUrvakaraNa kahalAtI hai| aisA sAdhaka antarmuhUrta kAla meM anivRttikaraNa ko prApta karatA haiN| "

Page #57
upadeza puSpamAlA / 55 paisamayaM sujjhato, khaviu kammAiM tattha bahuyAiM / micchattammi uiNNe, khINe aNuiyammi uvasaMte / / 97 / / pratisamayaM zudhyantaH, kSapayitvA karmANi tatra bahulAni / mithyAtvaM udIrNe, kSINe anudite upazAMte / / 97 / / prati samaya ananta vizuddhi dvArA Ayukarma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karma ko atyanta kSINa karake, mithyAtva kI udIraNA dvArA mithyAtva ke dalikoM ko puna: saMyojana kara unheM upazAnta kara letA hai / saMsAragimhatavio, tatto gosIsacaMdaNarasaM va / aiparamanivvuikaraM, tassaM te lahai sammataM / / 98 / / saMsAragrISmatapta tatvataH gozIrSa candanarasaM iva / ati paramanivRttikaraM, tasya ante labhate samyaktvaM / / 98 / / jisa prakAra candana ko pAkara garmI se tapta saMsAra svataH zItala ho jAtA hai vaise hI anivRttikaraNa rUpI candana ko pAkara mithyAtvarUpI Aga svataH zAnta ho jAtI hai / isa anivRttikaraNa ke aMta meM jIva ko samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai| puLpaDivannapaDivajja- mANayA nirayamaNuyadevA ya / tiriesuM tu pavannA, beiMdiyamAiNo hojjA / / 99 / / pUrvapratipanna - pratipadyamAna - kAH nArakamanujadevAH ca / tiryaMceSu tu pratipannA, dvIndriyAdayaH bhaveyuH / / 99 / / nAraka, deva aura manuSya pUrva pratipanna (bodha ko prApta) aura pratipadyamAna ( upadeza ko prApta) hote haiM / deva aura manuSya dharma zravaNa kara bodha ko prApta karate haiN| nArakIya vedanA sahana kara, karma nirjarAkara bodha ko prApta hote haiM tathA tiryaMcoM meM bhI beindriya Adi pratipanna ho sakate haiM /

Page #58
56 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI paDivajjAmANayA vi hu, vigaliMdiyA amaNavajjiyA hoti| ____ ubhayAbhAvo egidiesu smmttlddhiie|| 100 || pratipannamAnakAH api khalu vikalendriyA amanaskAH bhavanti / ubhayAbhAvAt ekendriyeSu smyktvlbdheH|| 100 / / vikalendriya evaM amanaska bhI pUrva pratipanna aura pratipadyamAna hokara bhI viveka zakti-rUpa mana ke abhAva ke kAraNa aura ekendriya meM ina donoM kA bhI abhAva hone ke kAraNa inheM samyaktva kI prApti asambhava hai| jaha dhannANaM puhaI, AhAro nahayalaM va taaraannN| taha nIsesaguNANaM, AhAro hoi sammattaM / / 101 || yathA ghAnyAnAM pRthvI, AdhAraH nabhasthalaM vA tArANAM / tathA niHzeSa guNAnAM, AdhAraH bhavati samyaktvaM / / 101 / / jaise dhAnya kA AdhAra pRthvI hai, tAroM kA AdhAra AkAza hai, vaise hI sampUrNa guNoM kA AdhAra samyaktva hai| sammadiTTI jIvo, gacchai niyamA vimANavAsIsu / jai na vigayasammatto, ahava na baddhAuo puvviM / / 102|| samyagdRSTi: jIvaH, gacchati niyamAt vimAnavAsISu / yadi na vigatasamyaktvaM athavA na baddhAyuH ca pUrva / / 102 / / yadi samyaktva malina na huA ho athavA samyagdarzana kI prApti ke pUrva Ayu kA baMdha na kiyA ho to samyagdRSTi jIva niyamataH vimAnavAsI deva hI hotA acaliyasammattANaM, surA vi ANaM kuNaMti bhttiie| jaha amaradattabhajjAe ahava nivvikkmaaiinnN|| 103 / /

Page #59
upadeza puSpamAlA / 57 acaliyasamyaktvAnAM surAH api AjJAM kurvanti bhaktyA / yathA amaradatta bhAryAyAH athavA nRpavikramAdInAm / / 103 || devagaNa bhI dRr3ha samyaktvI kI AjJA kA bhakti pUrvaka pAlana karate haiM / jaise- aramadatta kI bhAryA athavA vikrama rAjA Adi ke prasaMga kathAnakoM meM ullekhita hai / aMtomuhuttamittaMpi, phAsiyaM jehiM hujja sammattaM / tesiM avaDDhapoggala - pariyaTTo ceva saMsAro / / 104 / / antarmuhUrtamAtramapi spRSTaM (AsAditaM ) yaiH bhavet samyaktvaM / teSAM apArddhapudgalaparAvarta eva saMsAraH / / 104 || jisane antarmuhUrta mAtra bhI samyaktva kA sparza kara liyA hai, to usakA saMsAra paribhramaNa mAtra arghapudgala parAvartana kAla taka hI zeSa rahatA hai| labmaMti amaranarasaMpayA u sohaggarUvakaliyAo / na ya labbhai sammattaM, taraMDayaM bhavasamuddassa / / 105 / / labhante amaranarasaMpadaM tu saubhAgyarUpakalitAH / na ca labhyate samyaktvaM taraNDakaM bhava- samudrasya / / 105 / / aneka deva evaM manuSya bhI saubhAgya-kali bAhya saMpadA ko prApta kara lete haiM, paraMtu saMsAra rUpI sAgara se pAra hone ke liye samyaktva kI sampadA ko prApta nahIM kara pAte haiM / khaiyaM khaovasamiyaM, veyayamuvasamiyaM ca sAsANaM / paMcavihaM sammattaM paNNattaM vIyarAgehiM / / 106 / / kSAyika kSayopazamikaM vedakaM aupazamikaM sAsvAdaNaM / paMcavidha samyaktvaM prajJaptaM vItarAgaiH / / 106 / / kSAyika, kSAyopazamika, vedaka, aupazamika aura sAsvAdAna ye pAMca prakAra ke samyaktva, vItarAga paramAtmA dvArA praNIta haiM /

Page #60
58 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI saMkAkaMkhavigicchA, pAsaMDINaM ca sNthvpsNsaa| tassa ya paMca'iyArA, vajjeyavvA pyttennN|| 107 / / zaMkAkAGkSA vicikitsA pAkhaNDInAM ca sNstvprshNsaa| tasya ca paMcAcArAH varjanIyAH prytnen|| 107 / / zaMkA, kAGkSA, vicikitsA, mithyAdRSTi kI prazaMsA aura unakA saMstava (guNagAna) ye samyaktva ke pAMca aticAra hai| unheM prayatna pUrvaka tyAganA caahiye| piMDappayANahuyaNaM, somgghnniloykiccaaii| vajjasu kuliMgisaMga, loiyatitthesu gamaNaM c|| 108 / / piNDapradAnaM havanaM somagrahaNAdi lokkRtyaani| varjaya kuliGgisaMga, laukikatIrtheSu gamanaM c|| 108 / / piNDadAna, havana, candra grahaNa, sUrya grahaNa Adi rUpa laukika karma kANDoM kA tyAga kareM tathA kuliMgI kA saMga aura laukika tIrthoM para jAne kA bhI tyAga kreN| micchattamAviacciya, jIvo bhavasAyare annaaimmi| daDhacitto vi chalijjai, teNa imo naNu kusNgehiN|| 109 / / mithyAtva bhAvita eva, jIvaH bhavasAgare anaadau| dRr3hacitto'pi chalyate tena imaM ayaM kusgaiH|| 109 / / anAdi kAla se bhavyajIva ne saMsAra meM mithyAtva-dazA se yukta rahakara paribhramaNa kiyA hai| ataH samyaktvI evaM dRDha-citta vAlA vyakti bhI kusaMgati ke prabhAva ke kAraNa hI chalA jAtA hai| jassa bhave saMveo, nivveo uvasamo ya annukNpaa| atthittaM jIvAisu, najjai tassa'tthi sammattaM / / 11011

Page #61
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 59 / yasya bhavet saMvegaH nirvedaH upazamaH ca anukNpaa| astitvaM jIvAdiSu, jJAyate tasyAsti samyaktvaM / / 110 / / saMvega, nirveda, upazama, anukaMpA aura Astikya-ye pAMca samyaktva ke lakSaNa hai| savvattha uciyakaraNaM, guNANurAo raI ya jinnvynne| aguNesu a majjhatthaM, sammaddiTTissa ligaaii|| 111 / / sarvatra ucitakaraNaM, guNAnurAgaH ratizca jinvcne| aguNeSu ca madhyasthaM, samyakaddaSeH linggaani|| 111 / / ucita kriyA, guNAnurAga, jinavacana meM rUci aura avaguNoM ke prati bhI mAdhyastha bhAva ye samyagdRSTi ke lakSaNa hai| iti puSpamAlA vivaraNe (caturthe) bhAvanAdvAre samyak buddhi lakSaNaM pratidvAraM samarthitam / caraNarahiyaM na jAii, sammattaM mokkhasAhayaM eka / to jayasu caraNakaraNe, jai icchasi mokkhamacireNa / / 112 || caraNarahitaM na jAyate, samyaktvaM mokSasAdhakaM ek| tatra yatasva caraNakaraNe, yat icchasi mokssmcirenn|| 112 / / binA cAritra samyaktvI bhI mokSa prApta nahIM kara sktaa| ataH yadi mokSa pAne kI prabala icchA ho to cAritra ko svIkAra karanA hI hogaa| (11) caraNa zuddhi dvAram / kiM caraNaM ? kaiMbheyaM ?, tadarihaM pddivttivihipruuvnnyaa| ussagga'vavAehi ya, taM kassa phalaM va kiM tss|| 113 / /

Page #62
60 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI kiM caraNaM ? katibhedaM ? tadarhAM pratipatti vidhi prarUpaNA / utsargApavAdaiH : ca tat kasya phalaM vA kiM tasya ? / / 113 / / cAritra kA svarUpa kyA hai ? cAritra ke kitane bheda hai ? cAritra ke yogya kauna hai ? pratipatti vidhi kI prarUpaNA kyA hai ? utsarga evaM apavAda - mArga kyA hai ? tathA unakA phala kyA hai ? ye sabhI jAnanA cAhiye / sAvajjajogaviraI, caraNaM oheNa desiyaM samae / bheeNa u duviyappaM, dese savve ya nAyavvaM / / 114 / / sAvadyayoga - virati, caraNaM oghena dezitaM samaye / bhedena tu dvivikalpaM deze sarvasmin ca jJAtavyaM / / 114 / / sAvadya yoga kA parihAra samyakcAritra hai / sAmAnyataH dezacAritra evaM sarva cAritra isake do bheda hai| desacaraNaM gihINaM, mUluttaraguNaviappao duvihaM / mUle paMca aNuvvaya, uttaraguNa disivayAIA / / 115 || dezacaraNaM gRhINAm mUlottaraguNavikalpakaH dvidhim / mUle paMca aNuvratAni, uttaraguNa divratA- dyA: ( sapta ) / / 115 / / dezacAritra kA adhikArI gRhastha hai / dezacAritra mUlaguNa va uttaraguNa ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai| mUlaguNa pAMca aNuvrata hai tathA uttaraguNa dizAvrata Adi hai / paMca ya aNuvvAiM, guNavvayAiM ca hoMti tinneva / sikkhAvayAiM cauro, savva ciya hoi bArasahA / / 116 / / paMca ca aNuvratAni, guNavratAni ca bhavanti trINyeva / zikSAvratAni catvAri, sarva eva bhavati dvAdazadhA / / 116 || pAMca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata, cAra zikSAvrata isa prakAra zrAvaka vrata ke bAraha bheda hote haiM

Page #63
upadeza puSpamAlA/61 mUluttaraguNabheeNa, savvacaraNaM pi vaNiyaM duvihN| mUle paMca mahavvaya-rAIbhoaNaviramaraNaM c|| 117 / / mUlottaraguNabhedena, sarvacaraNamapi varNitaM dvividham / mUle paMca mahAvratAni rAtribhojanaviramaNaM c|| 117 || vItarAga-praNIta sarva cAritra bhI mUla guNa aura uttara guNa bheda se do prakAra kA hai| mUla guNa pAMca mahAvrata aura rAtri bhojana tyAga hai| piMDavisehI samiI, bhAvaNa paDimA ya iNdiyniroho| paDilehaNaguttIo, abhiggahA uttaraguNesu / / 118 / / piNDa vizuddi samiti bhAvanA pratimA ca indriyanirodhaH / pratilekhana guptayaH abhigrahAH uttaraguNeSu / / 11811 piMDa-vizuddhi, samiti-pAlana, bhAvanA, pratimA-vahana, indriya-nigraha, pratilekhana, trigupti aura abhigraha ye uttara guNa ke sattara bheda haiN| ___ iya evamAibheyaM, caraNaM surmnnuasiddhisuhkrnnN| jo arihai iya ghettaM, je tamahaM vocchaM samAseNaM / / 119 / / __ iti eva-mAdibhedaM, caraNaM surmnujsiddisukhkrnnN| yaH arhati iti grahItuM, ye tam ahaM vakSye smaasen|| 119 / / sAmAyika Adi cAritra, devaloka aura manuSya loka ke sukhoM ke aura parama Ananda rUpa mokSa ke kAraNa hai| arihaMta paramAtmA ne jisa cAritra ko grahaNa karane kA kahA hai use maiM saMkSepa meM kahatA huuN| ___ saMvegabhAviamaNo, sammatte niccalo thirpinno| vijiiMdio amAI, pannavaNijjo kivAlU a|| 120 || saMvegabhAvitamanAH, samyaktve nizcalaH sthirapratijJaH / vijitendriyaH amAyaH prajJApanIyaH kRpAluzca / / 120 / /

Page #64
62 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI jaidhammammi vi kusalo, dhImaM ANAruI susIlo a / vinnAyatassarUvo, ahigArI desaviraIe / / 121 / / yati dharme'pi kuzalaH dhImAn AjJArUciH suzIlazca / vijJAtatatsvarUpaH adhikArI dezavirati (pratipattau ) / / 121 / / jisakA mana mokSa kI abhilASA se bhAvita ho, jo samyaktva meM nizcala ho, pratijJA meM sthira ho, indriyoM kA vijetA ho, amAyAvI ho aura kRpAlu (dayAlu) ho, yati dharma meM kuzala ho, nipuNa buddhi ho, AjJArUci (AjJAkArI) ho, uttama svabhAva vAlA ho, cAritra ke svarUpa kA jJAtA ho, itane guNoM kA dhAraka dezavirati kA adhikArI hai / pAeNa hoMti joggA, pavajjAe vi tocciya maNussA | desakulajAisuddhA, bahukhINappAyakammaMsA / / 122 / / prAyeNa bhavanti yogyA, pravrajyAyAH api te eva manuSyAH / deza - kula - jAnati zuddA, bahukSINaprAyakarmAzAH / / 122 / / deza, kula jAti zuddha saMskArI ho, jisakA karma samUha prAyaH kSINa ho gayA ho, aise manuSya pravrajyA ke adhikArI hote haiM / aTThArasa purisesuM, vIsaM itthIsu dasa napuMsesuM / jiNapaDikuTThatti tao, pavvAveuM na kappaMti / / 123 / / aSTAdaza puruSeSu, viMzatiH strISu daza napuMsakeSu / jina pratikuSTAH tathA, pravrAjayituM na kalpante / / 123 / / puruSoM meM aThAraha, striyoM meM bIsa, napuMsaka meM dasa prakAra ke vyakti dIkSA ke ayogya hote haiM / ataH jinezvara paramAtmA ne inako pravrajyA dene kA niSedha kiyA hai| bAle buDDhe napuMse ya, kobe jaDDe ya vAhie / teNe rAyAvagArI ya, ummatte a adaMsaNe / / 124 / /

Page #65
upadeza puSpamAlA/63 bAle vRddhe napuMsake ca, klIve jar3e ca vyaadhite| stene rAjApakAriNi ca, unmatte ca (adNsne)|| 1241 / dAse duDhe ya mUDha ya, a(ri)Nette juMgie iy| obaddhae ya bhayae, sehanippheDiyA iya / / 125 / / dAse duSTe ca mUr3he ca RNArte juGgite iti| avabaddhe ca bhRtake zaikSakanispheTikA c|| 125 / / dIkSA ke ayogya puruSa ke aThAraha prakAra nimna hai - bAla, vRddha, napuMsaka, klIba, jar3a, rogI, cora, rAjadrohI, unmatta, aMdhA, dAsa, duSTa, mUr3ha, karjadAra, nindita-kula Adi vAle parataMtra (naukara) evaM zaikSaniHpheTikA (arthAt apaharaNa kiyA huaa)| iya aTThArasa bheyA, purisassa tahitthiyAe te cev| guviNa sabAlavacchA, donni ise hoti anne vi|| 126 || iti aSTAdaza bhedA purUSasya striyAyAH te caiv| gurviNI savAlavatsA, dvau imau bhavataH anyaavpi|| 126 11 dIkSA ke ayogya striyoM ke bIsa prakAra hai jo aThAraha doSa ayogya puruSoM ke hai ve striyoM ke bhI samajhanA cAhiye, isake atirikta garbhavatI aura bAla-vatsA arthAt jisakA baccA stanapAna karatA ho ye do bheda jor3ane para dIkSA ke ayogya striyoM ke kula bIsa bheda hote haiN| __ paMDae vAie kIbe, kuMbhI IsAlue tti y| sauNI takkammesavI ya, pakkhiyApakkhie iy|| 127 / / paNDakaH vAtikaH klIvaH kuMbhI IrSyAlukaH iti c| zakuni tatkarmasevI ca pAkSikApakSiko iti|| 127 ||

Page #66
64 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI sogaMdhie ya Asitte, dasa ee napuMsagA / saMkilaTTa tti sAhUNaM pavvAveuM akappiyA / / 128 / / saugAndhikaH ca AsaktaH daza aite napuMsakAH / saMkliSTa iti sAdhUnAM pravrAjayituM akalpitAH / / 128 / / dIkSA ke ayogya napuMsakoM ke nimna dasa bheda hai paNDaka, vAtika, klIba, kumbhI, IrSyAlu, zakuni, tatkarmasevI, pAkSika - apAkSika, saugaMdhika, Asakta ye dasa prakAra ke napuMsaka ati saMkliSTa citta vAle hone ke kAraNa dIkSA ke ayogya hai / - vaddhie cippie ceva, maMtaosahi uvahae / isisatte devasatte ya, pavvAvejja napuMsae / / 129 / / vardhitaH cippitaH caiva mantrauSadhiupahataH / RSizaptaH devazaptaH ca pravrAjayet napuMsakAn / / 129 1 / dIkSA ke yogya napuMsaka ke nimna chaha prakAra hai| varddhita, cipita, maMtra tathA auSadhI se upahRta, RSi zApita, deva- zApita ina chaH prakAra ke napuMsakoM meM yadi dIkSA kI yogyatA ho to dIkSA de sakate haiN| mahilAsahAvo saravaNNabheo, miMDhaM mahaMtaM mauA ya vANI / saMsaddayaM muttamapheNagaM ca, eyANi chappaMDagalakkhaNANi / / 130 / / mahilAsvabhAvaH svaravarNabhedaH meNDhaM mahAntaM mRdvI ca vANI / sazabdaM mUtramaphenakaM ca etAni SaDpaNDakalakSaNAni / / 130 / / mahilA svabhAva ho arthAt purUSa hote huye bhI strI kI taraha ceSTA karane vAlA ho, jisakA svara aura varNa evaM puruSa ke zabdAdi kI apekSA vilakSaNa ho, jisakA purUSa cihna sthUla ho, jisakI vANI strI kI taraha mRdu ho, jisakA mUtra zabda yukta ho evaM phena ( jhAga ) rahita ho - ina lakSaNoM vAlA napuMsaka dIkSA lene yogya nahIM hai /

Page #67
upadeza puSpamAlA / 65 bAlAidosarahiyo, uvadvio jai havijja caraNa'tthaM / taM tassa pauttolo - yaNassa suguruhiM dAyavvaM / / 131 / / bAlAdidoSarahitaH, upasthitaH yadi bhavet caraNArthaM / tadA tasya prayuktA - locanasya sugurUbhiH dAtavyaM / / 131 / / pUrvokta bAlAdi doSoM se rahita hai, yadi vaha pravrajyA ke liye upasthita huA ho to sarvaprathama usase AlocanA karavAye, phira suguru use cAritra aMgIkAra karavAye / AloyaNasuddassa vi, dijja viNIyassa nAviNIyassa / nahi dijjai AbharaNaM, paliyattiyakannahatthassa / / 132 / / AlocanAzuddhiyasyApi deyaM na avinItasya / na hi dIyate AcaraNaM parikartitakarNahatasya / / 132 / / AlocanA se zuddha hone para bhI yadi vinIta ho to hI use pravajyA de| jaise-- binA kAna evaM hAtha vAloM ko AbhUSaNa nahIM diye jAte vaise hI avinIta ko dIkSA nahIM dI jAtI hai| aratto bhattigao, amuI aNuvattao visesannU / ujjutto'paritato, icchiyamatthaM lahai sAhU / / 133 / / anuraktaH bhaktigataH amocakaH anuvartakaH vizeSajJaH / udyuktaH paritAnto, icchitamartha labhate sAdhuH / / 133 / / guru bhakti meM anurata ho, yAvajjIvana guru caraNoM kA parihAra karane vAlA na ho, sat-asat vastu ke viveka se yukta ho, adhyayana, sevA Adi meM prayatnazIla ho, guru AjJA ko sunakara duHkhI na hone vAlA ho, aise guNoM vAlA vinIta hotA hai| ataH ziSya meM vinItatA ke guNa kA anveSaNa karake hI pravrajyA pradAna kreN| *

Page #68
66 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI viNayavao vi hu kayama-galassa tadavigghapAragamaNAya / dijja sukaovaogo, khittAisu suppstthesu|| 134 / / vinayavataH api khalu kRtamaGlasya tadavighnapAragamaNAya / dAtavyaM sukRtopayogaH kSetrAdiSu suprazasteSu / / 134 / / jisane jina-caitya, saMghapUjA Adi maMgala kArya kiye haiM, cAritra ke vighna ko pAra karane ke liye suprazasta kSetroM meM gurU dvArA batAyI vidhi se sAdhanA kI ho, aise vinayavAn ko hI cAritra kI zikSA denI caahiye| iya evamAivihiNA, pAeNa parikkhiUNa chmmaasaa| pavvajjA dAyavvA, sattANaM bhvvirttaannN|| 135 / / iti evamAdividhinA, prAyeNa parIkSA ssnnmaasaan| pravrajyA dAtavyA, satvAnAM bhavaviraktAnAM / / 135 / / isa prakAra vidhi pUrvaka cha: mAsa taka parIkSA karake bhava-virakta hone para hI pravrajyA denI caahiye| vihipaDivanacaritto, daDhadhammo jai avajjabhIrU y| to so uvaTThavijjai, vaesu vihiNA imo so u|| 136 / / vidhipratipanna caritraH, dRr3hadharmaH yadi avratabhIrU c| tataH saH upasthApyate, vrateSu vidhinA iyaM sA tu / / 136 || vidhi pUrvaka pratipanna cAritra vAlA arthAt sAmAyika cAritra ko prApta yadi dRDhadharmI ho, pApabhIrU ho, to hI use vratoM meM upasthApita karanA caahiye| paDhie ya kahiya ahigaya, parihArur3hAvaNAe so kppo| chajjIvadhAyavirao, tivihaMtiviheNa parihA(?) rii(ro)|| 137 / / paThite ca kathite adhigate parihArotthApanAyAM saH kalpyaH / SajIvaghAtavirataH trividhaM trividhena prihaarii|| 137 / / jo sUtra kA adhyayana kara tathA guru dvArA unake kArya ko sunakara tathA

Page #69
upadeza puSpamAlA / 67 unako samyak prakAra se dhAraNa kara tIna yoga se va tIna karaNa se chaH jIva nikAya ke ghAta se nivRtta ho gaye haiM, ve parihArI kahalAte haiN| appatte akahittA aNahigaya'paricchaNe ya ANAI / dosA jiNehiM bhaNiyA, tamhA pattA duvadvAve / / 138 / / aprApte akathayitvA anadhigatAparikSaNe ca AjJAdi / doSAH jinaiH bhaNitAH tasmAt prAptA dvau eva upasthApayet / / 138 / / upasthApanA (bar3I dIkSA) ke yogya kAla ko aprApta kI aura usake zraddhAn aura jJAna kI parIkSA kiye binA upasthApanA nahIM karanA cAhie kyoMki isase jina - AjJA ke ullaMghanarUpa doSa lagatA haiN| sehassa tinni bhUmI, jahanna taha majjhimA ya ukkosA / rAiMdiya satta caumAsisA va chammAsiyA ceva / / 139 / / zaikSasya timro bhUmikA, jaghanyA tathA madhyamA ca utkRSTA / rAtryAdika sapta caturmAsikA ca SaNmAsikA caiva / / 139 / / nava dIkSita ziSya ko upasampadA ( mahAvratArohaNa ) kI tIna bhUmikAyeM hai jaghanya se sAta ahorAtra, madhyama se cAra mAsa aura utkRSTa se chahamAsa / isa kAlAvadhi ke pUrNa hone para ziSya ke jJAnAdi kA parIkSaNa karake hI use upasampadA pradAna karanA cAhie / puvvovadvapurANe karaNjayaThThA jahiNNayA bhUmI / ukkosA u dummehaM, pahucca assaddahANaM ca / / 140 / / pUrvopastha-purANe, karaNajayasthA jaghanyikA bhUmI / utkRSTA tu durmedhasaM, pratIpya azraddadAnasya ca / / 140 / / pUrva meM jo mahAvratoM meM upasthApita ho cukA thA, kintu kAraNa - vazAt saMyama cyut hokara punaH dIkSita huA hai, to usakI upasampadA kI jaghanya kAla maryAdA sAta dina-rAta hai / upasampadA kA utkRSTa kAla chahamAsa hai / yaha

Page #70
68 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI kAlAvadhi manda buddhiyoM ke liye hai / madhyama bhUmi cAra mAsa kI hai| emeva ya majjhimiyA, aNahijjhate asaddahaMte ya / bhAviyamehAvissa vi, karaNajayadvA ya majjhimiyA / / 141 / / evameva ca madhyamikA, anadhiyAne azraddAnavati ca / bhAvitamedhAvinaH api, karaNajayasthA ca mAdhyamikA / / 141 || durmedhA ke kAraNa, sUtra kA adhyayana na hone ke kAraNa athavA mohodaya ke kAraNa evaM indriya jaya ke liye madhyamA bhUmi kahI gayI hai / iya vihipaDivannavao, jaejja chajjIvakAyajayaNAsu / duggainibaMdhaNacicya, tappaDivattI bhave iharA / / 142 / / iti vidhipratipannavataH yAvat SaDjIvakAyayatanAsu / durgatinibadhaMnaM eva tatpratipatti bhavet itarathA / / 142 / / ukta vidhi se pratipanna vratI, SaT jIvanikAya kI yatanA (rakSA) kare anyathA usakI vrata pratipatti (pratijJA ) durgati kA kAraNa ho jAyegI, kyoMki vaha vrata kI pratijJA bhaMga kA doSI hogaa| 4 egidie paMcasu, tasesu kayakAraNANumaibheyaM / saMghaTTaNaparitAvaNa- vavarovaNaM cayasu tiviheNaM / / 143 / / ekendriyeSu pancaSu traseSu kRtakaraNAnumatibhedaM / saMghaTTanaparitApanaavaropaNaM catuHSu trividhinA / / 143 / / ekendriya meM pRthvI kAya apkAya Adi pAMca sthAvara trasa meM dvIndriya se lekara paMcendriya prANiyoM kA sparza athavA unheM paritApa pahu~cAyA ho tathA unheM prANoM se rahita kiyA ho athavA karAyA ho yA aisA karane vAloM kA anumodana kiyA ho to usakA trividha yoga aura trikaraNa se tyAga kareM /

Page #71
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 69 jai micchadiTTiyANa vi, jatto kesiMci jiivrkkhaae| kaha sAhUhiM na eso, kAyavvo ? munniysaarehiN|| 144|| yadi mithyAtvadazAmapi yasmAt keSAMcit jiivrkssaayaaN| kathaM sAdhubhiH na eSaH kartavyaH ? jJAta saaraiH|| 14411 yadi mithyAdRSTi jIva bhI sva-svabhAva se svajAti ke jIvoM kI rakSA karate haiM to munitva ke mUla-tattva ko samajhane vAle sAdhu ko kyA jIva-rakSA nahIM karanI cAhiye ? arthAt Avazyameva karanI caahiye| niyapAccaeNa vi, jaNaMti parapANarakkhaNaM dhiiraa| visatuMbaovabhogI, dhammaruI etthudAharaNaM / / 145 / / nijaprANatyAgenApi janayanti paraprANarakSaNaM dhiiraaH| viSatumbakopabhogI dharmarUciH atrodaahrnnN|| 145 / / dhIra purUSa dUsare ke prANoM kI rakSA ke liye apane prANoM kA bhI utsarga (tyAga) kara dete haiN| jaise - dharma rUci aNagAra ne cIMTiyoM kI rakSA ke liye viSaile tumbe ke zAka ko grahaNa kara apane prANoM kA utsarga kara diyaa| koheNa va lobheNa va, bhaeNa hAseNa vA vi tivihennN| suhumeyaraM pi aliyaM, vajjasu sAvajjasayamUlaM / / 146 / / krodhena vA lobhena vA bhayena hAsena vApi trividhen| sUkSmataraM api alIkaM, varjayet sAvadhazatamUlaM / / 146 / / sAdhaka krodhavaza yA lobhavaza yA bhayavaza athavA hAsya hetu sUkSmatara bhI mithyA vacana nahIM bole, kyoMki yaha pApa kA mUla hai| ataH use trividha yoga evaM trikaraNa se asatya kA parityAga karanA caahiye| loe vi aliyavAI, vIsasaNijjo na hoi bhuaNgovv| pAvai avannavAyaM, piyarANa vi dei uvveyaM / / 147 / /

Page #72
70 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI loke'pi alIkavAdI, vizvasanIyo na bhavati bhujaMga iv| prApnoti avarNavAda, pitroH api dadAti udvegaM / / 147 / / jisa prakAra isa saMsAra meM asatya bhASaNa karane vAlA sarpa ke samAna vizvasanIya nahIM hotA hai| isI prakAra mAtA-pitA ko kaSTa dene vAlA bhI nindanIya hotA hai| ArAhijjai gurudevayaM va jaNaNivva jANai viisNbh| piyabaMdhavovva tosaM, avitahavayaNAo jaNai loe|| 148 / / ArAdhyate gurUdevAviva janayati visrmbh| priyabAndhava iva toSa, avitathavacanaM janayati loke / / 148 / / satya vacana bolane vAlA isa loka meM deva, gurU evaM dharma ke samAna mAnya hotA hai, mAtA kI taraha vizvasanIya hotA hai tathA priya bandhu kI taraha Atma toSa dene vAlA hotA hai| ___ maraNe vi samAvaDie, jaMpati na annahA mhaasttaa| jannaphalaM nivapuTThA, jaha kAlagasUriNo bhayavaM / / 149 / / maraNe'pi samApatite, jalpanti na anyathA mhaastvaaH| yaNjJaphalaM nRpapRSTA, yathA kAlakAsUriNaH bhgvNtH|| 149 / / mahAsatvazAlI vyakti (mahApurUSa) mRtyu ke upasthita hone para bhI satya vacana kA parityAga nahIM karate haiN| jaise- nRpa ke dvArA yajJa kA phala pUchane para kAlakAcArya ne satya hI kahA thA ki yajJa (hiMsA se yukta yajJa) kA phala naraka hai| vasunaravaDaNAo ayasaM, soUNa asccvaainnokittiN| sacceNa nArayassa vi, ko nAma rmijj?aliymmi|| 150 || vasunarapateH ayazaH, zrutvA asatyavAdinaH kIrti / satyena nAradasya api, kaH nAma rameta ? alIke / / 15011

Page #73
upadeza puSpamAlA / 71 vasurAjA dvArA asatya vacana bolane ke kAraNa unakI apakIrti huI evaM nArada ke dvArA satya vacana bolane ke kAraNa unakA suyaza phailaa| aisA sunakara kauna hogA jo asatya bolane meM Ananda legA ? ataH koI bhI asatya nahI bolegA / avi daMtasohaNaM pi hu, paradavvamadinnayaM na giNhejjA / ihaparalogagayANaM, mUlaM bahudukkhalakkhANaM / / 151 / / api danta zodhanamAtramapi para dravyamAdIn eva na gRhIyAt / iha para lokagatAnAM mUlaM bahuduHkhalakSANAm / / 151 / / danta zodhana hetu tRNa mAtra usake svAmI kI anumati ke binA nahIM lenA cAhiye, kyoMki yaha stena karma isa loka meM evaM paraloka meM prANiyoM ke liye aneka duHkhoM kA kAraNa hotA hai| taiyavvae daDhattaM gihiNo vi nAgadattassa / kaha tattha hoMti siDhilA, sAhU kayasavvaparicAyA? / / 152 / / tRtIyavrate dRDhatvaM zrutvA gRhasthasyApi nAgadattasya / kathaM tatra bhavanti zithilA, sAdhavaH kRta- sarvaparityAgAH / / 152 / / gRhastha jIvana meM bhI nAgadatta ne asteya ( acaurya) vrata kI dRDhatA se pAlanA kI, to phira sAvadya yogoM kA parityAga karane vAle sAdhu acaurya vrata meM zithila kaise hoMge ? arthAt nahIM hoNge| " navaguttIhiM visuddhaM dharijja baMbhaM visuddhapariNAmo / savvavayANa vi paramaM sududdharaM visayaluddhANaM / / 153 || navaguptibhi: vizuddaM, dharet brahma vizudda - pariNAmaH / sarvavratAnAM api paramaM sudurdharaM viSayalubdhAnAM / / 153 / / sAdhaka ko nava guptiyoM se vizuddha sarva vratoM meM zreSTha viSayAsakta jIvoM ke liye ati kaThina vizuddha pariNAma vAle isa brahmacarya ko dhAraNa karanA

Page #74
72 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI cAhie / devesu vIyarAo, cArittI uttamo supattesu / dANANamabhayadAnaM vayANa baMbhavvayaM paramaM / / 154 / / deveSu vItarAgaH cAritrI uttamaH supAtreSu / dAnAnAM abhayadAnaM vratAnAM brahmavrataM paramaM / / 154 / / jaise devoM meM uttama vItarAga paramAtmA supAtroM meM uttama cAritravAn muni, dAna meM uttama abhayadAna hai vaise hI saba vratoM meM uttama brahmacarya vrata hai / dharau vayaM carau tavaM sahau duhaM vasau vaNanikuMjesu / baMbhavayaM adhariMto, baMbhA vi hu dei maha hAsaM / / 155 / / dharatu vrataM caratu tapaH sahatAM duHkhaM vananikuMjeSu / brahmavrataM adharan brahmApi khalu dadAti mama hAsyaM / / 155 1 vratoM ko dhAraNa kara liyA, tapa kA AcaraNa kara liyA, duHkhoM ko sahana kara liyA, vana kuMjoM meM nivAsa kara liyA parantu yadi brahmacarya vrata - pAlana nahIM kiyA to aise sAdhaka para aura to kyA svayaM brahmA bhI ha~segA / * jaM kiMci duhaM loe, haiparaloubbhavaM pi aidusahaM / taM savvaM ciya jIvo, aNubhuMjai mehuNAsatto / / 156 || yat kiMcit duHkhaM loke, iha-paralokodbhavamapi atiduHsahaM / tat sarvameva jIvaH, anubhuGkte maithunAsaktaH / / 156 / / isa loka meM evaM paraloka meM jo bhI alpaduHkha yA atiduHkha haiM unheM maithuna meM Asakta jIva hI bhogate haiM / naMdaMtu nimmalAI, cariyAI sudaMsaNassa maharisiNo / taha visamasaMkaDesu vi, baMbhavayaM jassa akkhaliyaM / / 157 || nandantu nirmalAni caritrANi sudarzanasya maharSeH / tathA viSamasaMkaTeSu api brahmavrataM yasya askhalitaM / / 157 / /

Page #75
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 73 maharSi sudarzana kA nirmala cAritra abhinandanIya hai, jo viSama samaya meM bhI brahmacarya vrata ke pAlana meM askhalita rheN| vaMdAmi caraNajuyalaM, muNiNo sirithuulbhddsaamiss| jo kasiNabhuyaMgIe, paDio vi muhe na niddddsio|| 158 / / vande caraNa-yugalaM, munaiH zrI sthUlabhadrasvAminaH / yaH kRSNabhujaGage, patitaH api mukhe na nirdaSTaH / / 158 / / maiM sthUlibhadra svAmI ke caraNa yugala meM vandanA karatA hU~ jo kRSNa bhujaMgIrUpI kozAgaNikA ke mukha meM praveza karake bhI usake dvArA grasita nahIM hue arthAt usake ghara meM nivAsa karate huye bhI usameM Asakta nahIM ho paaye| jai vahasi kahavi atthaM niggaMthaM pavayaNaM pavaNNo vi| niggaMthatte to sAsaNassa mailattaNaM kunnsi|| 159 / / yadi vahasi kathamapi artha, nirgranthaM pravacanaM prpnno'pi| nirgranthatve tataH zAsanasya mAlinyameva kroti|| 159 / / yadi nirgrantha pravacana ko svIkAra karake bhI koI muni artha kA saMgraha karatA hai to vaha jina zAsana ko hI malina karatA hai| tammailaNA u satthe, bhaNiyA mUlaM punnbbhvlyaannN| niggaMtho atthaM, savvANatthaM vivjjejjaa|| 160 || tanmalinatA tu zAstre, bhaNitA mUlaM punrmvltaanaaN| nirgranthaH tataH artha, sarvAnartham vivarjayet / / 160|| jina zAsana meM parigraha ko janma-maraNa rUpI latA kI utpatti kA kAraNa batAyA hai| ataH nirgrantha muni anarthoM ke mUla artha kA parityAga kreN| jai cakkaviTTiriddhiM, laddhaM pi cayaMti kei sppurisaa| ko tujjha asaMtesu vi, dhaNesu tucchesu paDibaMdho? || 161 / /

Page #76
74/ sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI yadi cakravartiRddhiM, labdhAM apityajanti kecit satpurUSAH / kaH tava asatsu api, dhaneSu tuccheSu pratibandhaH / / 161 / / cakravartI kI Rddhi prApta hone para bhI yadi satyapurUSa usakA tyAga kara dete haiM to phira parigraha se rahita muni isa sArahIna tuccha dhanArjana ke prati Agraha kyoM rakheM ? arthAt nahIM rakhanA caahiye| vahaverakalahamUlaM, nAUNa pariggahaM purissiihaa| sarIre vi mamattaM cayaMti cNpaauriphuvv|| 162 / / badhavaira-kalaha mUlaM, jJAtvA parigrahaM purusssiNhaaH| zarIre'pi mamatvaM, tyajanti cmpaapuriiprbhuriv|| 162 / / purUSoM meM siMha ke samAna arihanta paramAtmA ne parigraha ko hiMsA, vidveSa evaM kalaha kA mUla batAyA hai| ataH sAdhaka zarIra ke prati bhI mamatva kA tyAga kara deM, jaise- campApurI ke rAjA kIrticanda ne kiyaa| __ paccakkhanANiNo vi hu, nisibhattaM pariharaMti vhmuulN| loiyasiddhatesu vi, paDisiddhimiNiM jao bhaNiyaM / / 163 / / pratyakSajJAninaH api khalu, nizibhaktaM pariharanti vghmuulN| laukikasiddhAnteSu api, pratiSidaM idaM yataH bhaNitaM / / 163|| pratyakSa meM prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA hetu jAnakara jJAnI jana bhI rAtri bhojana kA parityAga karate haiN| na kevala jaina siddhAnta meM apitu laukika siddhAntoM meM bhI rAtribhojana kA niSedha kahA gayA hai| iya annANa vi vajja, nisibhattaM vivihajIvavahajaNayaM / chajjIvahiyarayANaM, visesao jinnmytttthiyaannN|| 164 / / iti anyAnAM api vayaM nizibhaktaM vividhajIvavadhajanakaM / SaDjIvahita ratAnA, vizeSataH jinamatasthitAnAM / / 164 / / jaba vividha jIvoM ke vadha kA hetu rAtribhojana ajJa logoM ke liye bhI

Page #77
upadeza puSpamAlA / 75 varjanIya hai to phira SaT jIva nikAya ke hita meM rata tathA jina mata meM sthita jIvoM ke liye to yaha vizeSa rUpa se varjanIya hai / ihaloyammi vi dosA, raviguttassa va havaMti nisibhatte / paraloe savisesA, niddiTThA jiNavariMdehiM / / 165 || ihaloke'pi doSAH raviguptasya iva bhavanti nizibhakte / paraloke savizeSAH, nirdiSTA jinavarendraiH / / 165 / / isa loka meM bhI sUrya ke asta ho jAne para rAtri bhojana se aneka doSa utpanna hote haiM, to phira paraloka ke viSaya meM kyA kahanA ? jinezvaroM dvArA bhI rAtri bhojana se naraka kI prAptirUpa aneka vizeSa doSoM kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / alamettha pasaMgeNaM, rakkhejja mahavvayAiM jatteNa / aiduhasamajjiyAI, rayaNAiM dariddapurisovva / / 166 / / alamatra prasaGgena rakSeH (tva) mahAvratAni yatnena / atiduHkhasamArjitAni ratnAni daridra purUSa iva / / 166 || jaise nirdhana ( daridra ) purUSa atyanta parizrama se arjita ratnAdi ko baDe yatna se rakSA karatA hai vaise hI muniyoM ko bhI ina mahAvratoM rUpI ratnoM kA yatnapUrvaka rakSaNa karanA cAhiye arthAt unameM koI doSa nahIM lagAnA cAhiye / isa sambandha meM itanA kahanA hI paryApta hai| tANaM ca tatthuvAo, paMca ya samiIu tinni guttIo | jAsusamappai savvaM, karaNijjaM saMjayajaNassa / / 167 / / teSAM ca tatropAyaH, paMca ca samitayaH tisraH guptayaH / yAsu samApyate sarva, karaNIyaM saMyatajanasya / / 167 / / ina mahAvratoM ke paripAlanArtha pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti rUpa surakSA ke upAya hai| mahAvratoM kI rakSA ke liye jo bhI sAre upAya batAe gaye haiM ve

Page #78
76/ sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI saMyamAtmA ke liye avazya karane yogya hai / pavayaNamAyAu imA, niddidvA jiNavarohiM samayammi | mAya eyAsu jao, jiNamaNiyaM pavayaNamasesaM / / 168 / / pravacana - mAtaraH imAH, nirdiSTAH jinavaraiH samaye / mAtaM etAsu yataH, jina bhaNitaM pravacanamazeSam / / 168 / / tIrthakaroM dvArA zAstra meM samiti evaM gupti ko pravacana mAtA kahA gayA hai| kyoMki inhIM aSTa- pravacana mAtAo meM jina kathita dvAdazAMgI rUpa pravacana kA sAra tattva samAhita hai / suyasAgarassa sAro, caraNaM caraNassa sArameyAo / samiIguttINa paraM na kiMci annaM jao caraNaM / / 169 / / zrutasAgarasya sAraH, caraNaM caraNasya sArametA eva / samitiguptibhayaH paraM na kincit anyat yataH caraNaM / / 169 / / zrutasAgara kA sAra cAritra tathA cAritra kA sAra samiti - gupti rUpa ye aSTa pravacana mAtAe~ hai, inase zreSTha anya kucha bhI nahIM hai / iriyAbhAsA saNa - AyANe taha paridvavaNasamiI / maNavayaNakAyaguttI, eyAo jahakkamaM bhaNimo || 170 11 IryA bhASA eSaNA, AdAne tathA pariSThApana samiti / mana-vacana-kAya gupti etAH yathAkramaM bhaNAmaH / / 170 / / ina aSTa pravacana mAtAoM ke antargata IryA samiti, bhASA samiti, eSaNA samiti, saMyamopakaraNa grahaNa nikSepaNa samiti, pariSThApana samiti, mano gupti, vAk gupti aura kAya gupti samAhita hai, jinheM yathAkrama kahatA hU~ / AlaMbaNe ya kAle, magge jayaNAe~ cauhiM ThANehiM / parisuddhaM riyamANo, iriyAsamio havai sAhU / / 171 / /

Page #79
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 77 Alambane ca kAle, mArge yatanAyAM caturbhiH sthaanaiH| parizuddhaM rIyamANaH IryAsamitimAn bhavati saadhuH|| 171 / / AlaMbana, kAla, mArga aura yatanA ina cAroM ke dvArA parizuddha paryaTana (vihAra) karane vAlA sAdhu IryAsamiti kA zodhaka kahalAtA hai| nANAI AlaMbaNa-kAlo divaso ya upphvimukko| maggo jayaNA ya puNo, davvAi cauvviho innmo|| 172 || jJAnAdi Alambana-kAla divasaH ca upaashryvimuktH| mArgaH yatanA ca punaH dravyAdi caturvidhaH imaM (vkssymaanneti)|| 172 || sAdhuoM dvArA jJAnAdi kI prApti nimitta yAtrA ko AlaMbana rUpa kahA jAtA hai| kAla kI apekSA se dina meM gamana karanA yatiyoM ke liye vihita hai| mArga kI apekSA se unmArga ko chor3akara samyak mArga se yAtrA karanA caahiye| dravyAdika viSayaka yatanA cAra prakAra kI hai, jo isa prakAra hai jugamittanihiyadiTThI, khette davvammi cakkhuNA pehe| kAlammi jAva hiMDai, bhAve tiviheNa uvutto|| 173 / / yugamAtra nihita dRSTiH, kSetra dravye cakSuSA preksset| kAle yAvat hiNDate, bhAve trividhena upyuktH|| 173 || kSetra se yuga mAtra dRSTi se dekhate huye calanA kSetra viSayaka yatanA hotI hai| mArga meM sUkSma jIvAdi ko dekhate huye calanA kSetra yatanA hai| sUkSma jIvAdi ko dekhate huye calanA dravya-yatanA hai| kAla kI apekSA se dina meM hI yAtrA karanA kAla yatanA hai mana-vacana-kAyA se sajaga hokara sAvadhAnI pUrvaka gamana karanA bhAva yatanA kahalAtI hai| uddhamuho kaharatto, hasiro saddAiesu rjjNto| sajjhAyaM ciMtaMto, rIeja na cakkavAleNaM / / 174 / /

Page #80
78 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI UrdhvamukhaH kathAraktaH, hasan zabdAdiSu rajyan / svAdhyAyaM cintayan, rIyeta na cakravAlaracanaM / / 17411 yati Upara mukha karake arthAt Upara dekhate hue, bAta-cIta karate hue, ha~sate hue, zabda Adi viSayoM meM Asakta hokara svAdhyAya, yA cintana karate hue cakravAla gati se (golAkAra rUpa se) gamana nahIM kre| taha hojjiriyAsamio, dehe vi amucchio dyaaprmo| jaha saMthuo surehi, vi varadattamuNI mhaabhaago|| 175 / / tathA bhavet IryAsamito dehe'pi amUrchitaH dayAparamaH / yathA saMstutaH suraiH, api varadattamunirmahAbhAgaH / / 175 / / mahAbhAga parama dayAlu varadatta muni apane zarIra ke prati bhI niSpRha bhAva rakhate hue IryAsamiti pUrvaka gamana karate the| indrAdi devoM dvArA prazaMsita hote hue bhI agarvita hokara sajagatApUrvaka vihAra karate rhe| kohAihiM bhaeNa va, hAseNa va jo na bhAsae bhaasN| moharivigahAhiM tahA, bhAsAsamio sa vinnnneo|| 176 / / krodhAdibhiH bhayena vA, hAsyena vA yo na bhASate bhaassaaN| mokharyavikathAbhyAM tathA bhASA samitaH saH vijnyeyH|| 176 11. jo sAdhaka krodha, bhaya evaM hAsya vaza asatya bhASaNa nahIM karatA hai, jo vAcAla nahIM hai evaM vikathA nahIM karatA hai vaha bhASA samiti kA vijJAtA kahalAtA hai| bahuaM lAghavajaNayaM, sAvajjaM niThuraM asaMbaddhaM / gAratthiyajaNauciyaM, bhAsAsamio na bhaasejjaa|| 177 / / bahukaM lAdhavajanakaM, sAvadyaM niSThuraM asambaI / grahasthajanocitaM, bhASA samito na bhaasset|| 177 / / bhASA samiti kA pAlana karane vAlA sAdhaka muni vyartha meM nahIM bole, hInatA

Page #81
upadeza puSpamAlA/79 pUrvaka bhI na bole| isI prakAra sAvadya (hiMsA yukta vacana) niSThura vacana evaM asambaddha vacana bhI na bole| sAtha hI jana samAja ke liye are, he Adi sambodhana yukta bhASA kA bhI prayoga na kreN| na virujjhai loyaThiI, bAhijjhai jeNa neya prloo| taha niuNaM vattav, jaha saMgayasAhuNA bhaNiyaM / / 178 / / na virUdhyate lokasthitiH, bAdhyate yena naiva prlokH| tathA nipuNaM vaktavyaM, yakSA saMgata-sAdhunA bhaNitaM / / 178|| jina vacanoM se loka sthiti kA vizeSa na ho, paraloka bhI bAdhita na ho, muni aisI nipuNa bhASA kA prayoga kare jaisI saMgata nAmaka muni ne kI thii| AhAra uvahi sijja, uggamauppAyaNesaNAsuddhaM / giNhai adINahiyao, jo hoi sa esnnaasmio|| 1791 / AhAra upadhi zayyA, udgamotpAdaneSaNA zuddhaM / gRhRNAti adInahRdayaH, yaH bhavati sa essnnaasmito|| 179 || zramaNa dvArA dInatA rahita hokara udgata utpAdana Adi doSoM se rahita AhAra, vastra upadhi evaM upAzraya Adi kA jo grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai use eSaNAsamiti kahate haiN| - AhAramettakajje, sahasacciya jo vilaMghai jinnaannN| kaha sesaguNe dharihI? sududdharaM so jao bhaNiyaM / / 180 11. AhAramAtrakArye, sahasA eva yaH vilaGghayati jiinaajnyaaN| kathaM zeSaguNe dhariSyati ? sudurdharaM saH yato bhaNitaM / / 180 / / jo zramaNa AhAra Adi se liye bAra-bAra gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM praveza karatA hai tathA samiti ke niyamoM kA ullaMghana (atikramaNa) karatA hai vaha zramaNa durddhara brahmacarya Adi zeSa guNoM kA paripAlana kaise karegA ? aisA jinezvara deva ne kahA hai|

Page #82
80 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI jiNasAsaNassa mUlaM, bhikkhAyariyA jiNehiM pnnnnttaa| ettha paritappamANaM, taM jANasu maMdasaddhIyaM / / 181 / / jinazAsanasya mUlaM, bhikSAcaryA jinaiH prjnyptaa| asyAM paritapyamAnaM, taM janIhi mandazraddhAkaM / / 181 / / udgama Adi doSoM se rahita bhikSAcaryA jinadharma kA AdhAra bhUta tattva hai aisA jinezvara paramAtmA dvArA kahA gayA hai| isa prakAra kI bhikSAcaryA se khedita zramaNa ko dharma ke prati manda zraddhA vAlA hI samajhanA caahiye| jai naravaiNo ANaM, akakkamaMtA pmaaydosennN| pAvaMti baMdhavaharohacchijjamaraNAvasANANi / / 182 / / taha jiNavarANa ANaM, aikkamaMtA pmaaydosennN| pAvaMti duggaipahe, vinnivaayshsskoddiio|| 182 || yathA narapate rAjJAM, akrAmanto prmaaddossenn| prApnuvanti bndhvdhrodhcchedmrnnaavsaanaani|| 183|| tathA jinavarANAM AjJAM atikrAmantaH prmaaddossenn| prApnavanti durgatipathe vinipaatshsrkottiiH|| 183|| jisa prakAra pramAdavaza bhI rAjA kI AjJA kA atikramaNa karane vAlA vyakti rassI Adi se bAMdhA jAtA hai, lakar3I Adi se pITA jAtA hai, kArAgRha meM bandI banAyA jAtA hai, usake zarIra ke avayava chede jAte haiM, yahA~ taka ki use mRtyu-daNDa bhI diyA jAtA hai| usI prakAra jinendra deva kI AjJA kA atikramaNa karane vAlA bhI sahastra karoDa varSoM taka durgati patha ko prApta hotA hai| jo jahava taha va laddhaM, giNhai AhArauvahimAIyaM / samaNaguNavippamukko, ssaarprvddddhobhnnio|| 184 / /

Page #83
upadeza puSpamAlA / 81 yaH yathA vA tathA vA labdhaM gRhNAti AhAropadhiAdikaM / zramaNaguNavipramuktaH, saMsAra pravardhakaH bhaNitaH / / 184 / / jo zramaNa udgama Adi doSoM se dUSita AhAra, upadhi Adi ko grahaNa karatA hai vaha zramaNa guNoM se rahita hokara saMsAra kI vRddhi ko prApta hotA hai, aisA kahA gayA hai / " dhaNasamma - dhammarui-mAiyANa sAhUNa tANa paNao'haM / kaMThadviyajIehi vi, na esaNA pilliyA jehiM / / 185 / / dhanazarma-dharmarUci AdikAn sAdhUn tAn praNato'haM / kaNThasthitajIvaiH api na eSaNA pIr3itA yaiH / / 185 / / dhanazarmA evaM dharmarUci Adi zramaNa ko maiM namana karatA hU~, jinhoMne mRtyu ko sanmukha jAnakara bhI eSaNA - samiti kA atikramaNa ( ullaMghana ) nahIM kiyA / paDilehiUNa sammaM, sammaM ca pamajjiUNa vatthUNi / giNhejja nikkhivejja va samio AyANasamiie / / 186 || pratyupekSya samyak, samyak ca pramRjya bastUni / gRhIyAt nikSipet vA, samitaH AdAnasamityA / / 186 / / jo zramaNa bhalibhAMti avalokana kara rajoharaNa Adi se vastuoM kA pramArjana karake unheM grahaNa karatA hai yA unakA nikSepa karatA hai vahI zramaNa AdAna-nikSepaNa samiti se yukta hai / jai ghoratavaccaraNa, asakkaNijjaM na kIrae ihi / kiM sakkA vi na kIrai ?, jayaNA supamajjaNAiyA / / 187 / / yadi ghoratapazcaraNaM azakyaM nityaM na kriyate idAnIm / kiM zakyo'pi na karoti ? yatanA supramArjanAdikA / / 187 / / jo zramaNa tapasyA karane meM azakta hai, asamartha hai to bhI kyA aisA zramaNa samyak pramArjanA Adi kI kriyAe~ bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai ? arthAt kara *

Page #84
82 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI sakatA hai| tamhA uvautteNaM, paDilehapamajjaNAsu jaiyavvaM / iha dosesu guNesu vi, AharaNaM somila 'jjmunnii|| 188 / / tasmAt upayukteNa, pratilekhapramArjanAsu yatitavyaM / iha doSeSu guNeSu api udAharaNaM somilaarymuniH|| 188 / / ataeva pratilekhana va pramArjanA kI vyavasthA kA paripAlana avazya karanA caahiye| ina donoM ke paripAlana karane para yA nahIM karane para doSa va guNa prApti ke liye do udAharaNa samakSa rakhe somilakA va Arya muni kaa| AvAyAivirahie, dese saMpehaNAiparisuddhe / uccArAi kuNaMto, paMcamasamiiM smaannei|| 189 / / .. ApAtAdivirahite, deze saMprekSaNAdi parizuddhe / uccArAdi kurvantaH paMcamIsamitiM smaanyNti|| 189 / / tiryaMca evaM mAnava ke AvAgamana se rahita evaM pratilekhana tathA pramArjana dvArA vizuddha kiye gaye sthAna para zleSma, mala, mUtra aneSaNIya evaM atirikta bhakta pAnAdi kA paristhApana karanA pAMcavIM pratisthApanA samiti kahI jAtI hai| dhammaruimAiNo iha, AharaNaM sAhuNo gypmaayaa| jehiM visamAvaisu, vi maNasA vi na laMghiyA esaa|| 190 / / dharmarUci AdayaH iha, udAharaNaM sAdhavaH gatapramAdAH / yaiH viSamApatsvapi manasA na vilayitA essaa|| 190 / / isake pAlana kA sAkSAt udAharaNa hai - dharma rUci Adi muniyoM ne pramAda rahita hokara viSama paristhiti ke Ane para bhI mana se bhI isa pAMcavIM samiti kA atikramaNa nahIM kiyaa| akusalamaNoniroho, susalassa uIraNaM thegttN| iya niTThiyamaNapasarA, maNaguttiM biti mhrisnno|| 191 / /

Page #85
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 83 akuzalamanonirodhaH, kuzalasya udIraNam tathA ekatvaM / iti niSThitamanaprasarA, managuptiM bruvate mhrssyH|| 191 / / mana kI hiMsA, pApakArI pravRttiyoM kA mana se nirodha karanA evaM sUtra tathA artha ke cintana meM mana ko lagAnA tathA mana kI ekAgratA banAne ke prayatna ko maharSiyoM (tIrthaMkaroM) ne manogupti kahA hai| avi jalahIvi nirujjhai, pavaNovi khalijjai uvaaennN| manne na nimmiocciya, kovi uvAo mnnnirohe|| 192 / / api jaladhi api nirUdhyate, pabano'pi skhalyate upaayen| manye na nirmito eva, ko'pi upAyaH manonirodhe / / 192 / / saMbhava hai samudra ko parvata Adi ke kSepaNa dvArA Age bar3hane se rokA jA sakatA hai, vAyu ko bhI karakuNDI upAya dvArA avarUddha kiyA jA sakatA hai, parantu mana ko rokane kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai, aura hai to eka hI upAya hai, vaha haiM tIrthaMkaroM dvArA kahe gaye sUtroM ke adhyayana meM mana ko lagAkara usakA nirodha karanA, jo sarvazreSTha upAya hai| ciMtai aciMtaNijjaM, vaccai dUraM vilaM ghai guruM pi| gu ANarU vi jeNa maNo, mamai duraayaarmhilvv|| 193 / / cintayati acintanIyaM, vrajati dUraM vilaGghayati guruumpi| gurUNAmapi yena mano bhramati durAcAramahilA iv|| 193 / / yaha mana acintanIya viSayoM kA cintana karatA hai, vistIrNa samudroM evaM durgama parvatoM kA bhI ullaMghana kara durAcAriNI mahilA kI taraha yaha caMcala mana mahAn vyaktiyoM ko bhI bhaTakA detA hai| jiNavayaNamahAvijjA-sahAiNo aha ya kei sppurisaa| rubhati taM pi visamiva, paDimApaDivannasaDDhovva / / 194 / /

Page #86
84 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI jinavacana mahAvidyA-sahAyinaH atha ca ke'pi satpuruSAH / rundhanti tadapi viSamiva pratimAMpratipanna - zrAddhaH iva / / 194 / / tIrthaMkaroM kI prayatna rUpI mahAvidyA ko aMgIkRta kara kucha satpurUSa apane caMcala mana kA nirodha kara lete haiN| jaise pratimA pratipanna zraddhAvAn jinadAsa ne viSama yA viparIta paristhitiyoM meM bhI apane mana ko vazIbhUta kara liyA thA / akusalayaNaniroho, kusalassa uIraNaM tahegattaM / bhAsAvisAraehiM, vaiguttI vaNNiyA esA / / 195 || akuzalavacana-nirodhaH, kuzalasya udIraNaM tathaikatvaM / bhASAvizAradaiH, vAk gupti varNitA eSA / / 195 / / hiMsAkArI yA pApakArI vacanoM kA nirodha, ahiMsaka vacana kA kathana evaM mauna aise trirUpA bhASA viveka ko (bhASA vijJAniyoM ne) vAk gupti kahA hai| dammaMti turagA vi hu, kusalehiM gayA vi saMjamijjati / vaivagdhiM saMjamiuM niuNANa vi dukkaraM manne | | 196 || damyante turagA'pi khalu kuzalaiH gajAapisaMyamyante / vAgvyAghrIM saMyamituM nipuNAnAm api duSkaraM / / 1961 kuzala vyaktiyoM dvArA ghoDe kA bhI nigrahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai, hAthiyoM ko bhI aMkuza se vaza meM kiyA jA sakatA hai, parantu vANI rUpI bAghina ko saMyata karanA nipuNa purUSoM ke liye bhI atyanta duSkara hai| siddhanta nIi kusalA kei nigiNhaMti taM mahAsattA / sannAyagacoraggaha- jANagaguNadattasAhuvva / / 197 / / siddhAntanItikuzalA kecit nirguNhanti tAM mahAsatvAH / svajanaiH caurai grahaM - jANaka - guNadatta - sAdhu iva / / 197 || siddhAnta evaM nIti meM kuzala katipaya mahAsatvazAlI sAdhu vANI rUpI bAghina

Page #87
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 85 ko apane vaza meM kara lete haiM jaise- guNadatta muni ne apanI vANI ko vaza meM kara liyaa| jo duTThagayaMdo iva, deho asamaMjasesu vttuNto| nANaMkuseNa ruMbhai, so bhannai kAyagutto ti|| 198 / / yaH duSTa gajendraM iva, dehaM asamaMjeSu vartamAnaM / jJAnAkuzeNa rUndhati, saH bhaNyate kAyagupta iti|| 198 / / jaise duSTa hAthI ko aMkuza dvArA vazIbhUta kiyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra jisane apanI kAyA ko Agamika jJAna rUpI aMkuza se vaza meM kara liyA hai use kAya gupti kahate haiN| __kummuvva sayAMge, agovaMgAI goviuM dhiiraa| ciTThati dayAhau~, jaha maggapavannao saahuu|| 199 / / kUrma iva sva'ge, aGgopAGagAni gopayitvA dhiiraaH| tiSThanti dayA'rtha yathA mArgaprapannaH saadhuH|| 199 / / jisa prakAra kachuA apane aMga-upAMgoM ko sadaiva chipAkara rakhatA hai usI prakAra dhairyazAlI purUSa jIvoM para karUNA karane ke liye apanI kAyA kA gopana karate rahate haiN| ve mArga prapanna sAdhu apanI kAya gupti kA kabhI bhI tyAga nahIM karate haiN| iya nimmalavayakalio, samiIguttIsu ujjuo saahuu| to suttaatthaporisi-kameNa suttaM ahijjhijjA / / 200 / / iti nirmalavratakalitaH, samitiguptiSu udyuktaH saadhuH| tataH sUtrArthapaurUSIkrameNa sUtraM adhiiyet|| 20011 uparyukta rIti se pavitra vrata sampanna evaM samiti guptiyoM se yukta sAdhu bhavya jIvoM ke kalyANa ke liye eka-eka prahara paryanta sUtra, artha tathA sUtrArtha kA adhyayana kreN|

Page #88
86/ sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI tammi ahI vihiNA, visesakayaujjamo tavavihANe | davvAiapaDibaddho, nANAdesesu viharejjA / / 201 / / tasmin adhIte vidhinA, vizeSakRtodyamaH tapaH vidhAne / dravyAdi aprativaddhaH nAnAdezeSu viharet / / 201 / / vidhipUrvaka sUtroM kA adhyayana karane ke pazcAt tapasyA ke prati vizeSa udyama zIla hokara tathA dravya, kSetra, kAla evaM bhAva se pratibandha rahita hokara, aneka dezoM meM vicaraNa kareM (arthAt eka sthAna para cira samaya taka nahIM rahe / ) paDibaMdho lahuyattaM, na jaNuvayAro na desavinnANaM / nANAINa avuDDI, dosA avihArapakkhammi / / 202 || pratibandhaH laghutvaM, na janopakAraH na deza vijJAnaM / jJAnAdinAM avRddhiH, doSA avihArapakSe / / 202 / / eka hI sthAna meM rahane para zrAvako se rAgAtmaka sambandha ho jAte haiN| sAtha hI usa rAgAtmaka sambandha ke kAraNa muni ke vacanoM kA virodha hotA hai, jisase rAgAtmakatA dRr3ha hotI hai, evaM laghutA nahIM AtI hai tathA ahaMkAra panapatA hai / vicaraNa nahIM hone se jana sAmAnya kA upakAra bhI nahIM hotA evaM anya dezoM ke viSaya meM jAnakArI prApta nahIM hotI hai, aura na jJAnAdi meM vRddhi ho sakatI hai / vihAra na karane para aneka doSoM ke Ane kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| ataH sAdhu ko apratibandhita hokara sadaiva vihAra karanA caahie| gayaNaM va nirAlaMbo, hujja dharAmaMDalaM va savvasaho / meruvva nippakapo, gaMbhIro nIranAhuvva / / 203 || gaganaM iva nirAlambaH bhavet dharAmaNDalaM iva sarva sahaH / meruH iva niSprakampaH, gambhIraH nIranAthaMiva / / 203 / /

Page #89
caMduvva somaleso, sUruvva phuraMta uggatavatteo / sIhuvva asaMkhobho, susIyalo caMdaNavaNuvva / / 204 / / pavaNuvva appaDibaddhaH, bhAraMDavihaMgamuvva appamatto / muddhavahuvva'viyAro, sArayasalilaM va suddhamaNo / / 204 / / candra iva somyalezyaH sUrya iva sphurata - ugratapatejaH / siMha iva asaMkSobhyaH, suzItalaH candanavanamiva || 205 || pavanaM iva aprativaddaH, bhAraNDavihagaMiva apramattaH / mugdhavadhuvadavikAraH, sAgarasalilaM iva zuddhamanaH / / 205 || sAdhu ko AkAza kI taraha AdhAra rahita dharatI ke samAna sahanazIla, sumerU parvatavat niSprakampa, sAgara jaise gaMbhIra, candramA ke samAna saumya, sUrya kI taraha ugra arthAt tapa teja se yukta, siMha ke samAna akSubdha, candana kI taraha zItala, pavana ke samAna apratibaddha, bhAraNDa pakSI ke taraha apramatta, mugdha evaM bholI vadhu ke samAna vikAra rahita tathA sAgara ke samAna pavitra mana vAlA honA cAhiye / * upadeza puSpamAlA / 1/87 vajjejja maccharaM para - guNesu taha niyaguNesu ukkarisaM / dUreNaM parivajjasu suhasIlajaNassa saMsaggiM / / 206 / / varjayet matsaraM paraguNeSu tathA nija guNeSu utkarSam / dUreNa parivarjayet, sukhazIlajanasya saMsargam / / 206 / / dUsaroM ke guNoM kI IrSyA kA tyAga kare evaM svaguNoM ke garva kA tyAga kare / sukha meM lipta logoM ke saMsarga kA dUra se hI tyAga kareM / pAsatthe osanno, kusIlasaMsattanI ahAchaMdo / eehiM samAinnaM na AyarejjA na saMsejjA / / 207 / /

Page #90
88 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI pArzvasthaH avasannaH, kuzIlasaMsaktayathAchandaH / etaiH samAcIrNa, na Acaret nApi prazaMset / / 207 / / pArzvastha, avasanna, kuzIla mUlaguNoM evaM uttaraguNoM meM doSoM se yukta arthAt dUSita cAritra vAle, svecchAcArI yA utsUtra prarupaNA karane vAloM ke sAtha samAcIrNa arthAt vaMdana-vyavahAra Adi na kare aura na unakI prazaMsA kreN| TIkAkAra ke anusAra unase jJAnArjana Adi kA kArya hone para vaMdana kiyA jA sakatA hai anya sthitiyoM meM vandana se doSotpatti kA prasaMga AtA hai| pejjaM bhayaM paoso, pesunnaM raI haaso| araI kalaho sogo, jiNehiM sAhUNa pddikuttttho|| 208 / / prema bhayaM pradveSaH, pezUnyaM matsaraH ratiH haasH| aratiH kalahaH zokaH jinaiH sAdhunAM pratikruSTaH / / 208 / / jinezvara paramAtmA ne sAdhuoM ke liye svajanoM ke prati prema, pariSaha evaM upasarga Adi se bhaya, jIvAjIvoM ke prati Akroza, durjanatA, mAtsarya, rati, hAsya, arati, kalaha, zoka Adi karane kA niSedha kiyA hai| vaMdijjaMto harisaM, niMdijjato karejja na visaayN| na hi namiyAniMdiyANaM, sugaI kugaiM ca biMti jinnaa|| 209 / / vandhamAno harSa, nindyamAnaH na kuryAt viSAdaM / na hi namita ninditAnAM, sugatiM kugatiM ca bruvate jinaaH|| 209 / / sAdhu dhanavAnoM dvArA abhinandita hone para prasannatA evaM nindita hone para viSAda prakaTa na kareM, kyoMki jinezvara paramAtmA ne abhinandita sAdhu kI sugati evaM nindita sAdhu kI durgati hotI hai- aisA nahIM kahA hai| appA sugaI sAhai. supautto duggaI duputto| tuTTho ruTTho ya paro, na sAhao sugikugiinnN|| 210 / /

Page #91
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 89 AtmA sugatiM sAdhayati, suprayuktaH durgatiM duSprayuktaH / tuSTa: rUSTa: ca paraH na sAdhakaH sugtikugtyoH|| 210 / / jJAnAdi mArga meM sthita AtmA hI sugati ko prApta hotI hai| usI prakAra unmArga meM avasthita AtmA durgati ko prApta hotI hai| sAdhaka na sugati se saMtuSTa hotA hai na durgati se rUSTa hotA hai| lahukammo caramataNU, aNaMtavIrio suriMdapaNao vi| savvovAyavihinnU, tiyaloyaguru mhaaviiro|| 211|| laghukarmA caramatanuH, anantavIryaH surendrapraNataH api| sarvopAyAvidhijJa, trayalokaguru: mhaaviirH|| 211 / / gopAlamAiehiM, ahamohiM uIrie mhaaghore| jo sahai tahA samma, uvasaggaparIsahe savve / / 212|| gopAlAdibhiH adhamaiH udIrite mhaaghore| yaH sahate tathA samyak upasargapariSahI srvo|| 212|| amhArisA kahaM puNa, na sahati visohiyvvghnnkmmaa| iya bhAvaMto samma, uvasaggaparIsahe shu|| 213 / / asmAdRzAH kathaM punaH, na sahante vizodhitavyaM ghanakarmANaH / iti bhAvayantaH samyak upasargapariSahau shsv|| 21311 bhagavAn mahAvIra laghukarmI, carama zarIrI, anaMtavIrya se yukta, devatAoM dvArA vandanIya sarva upAya vidhi ke jJAtA, tIna lokoM ke guru the| unhoMne gauzAlaka Adi ke dvArA kiye gaye sabhI prakAra ke upasargoM evaM pariSahoM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana kiyA thaa| jaba bhagavAna mahAvIra bhI adhama evaM duSTa vyaktiyoM ke upasarga evaM pariSahoM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana kara lete the to hamAre jaise sAdhuoM ko unheM sahana kyoM nahIM karanA cAhiye ? arthAt hameM bhI upasarga aura pariSahoM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karanA caahiye|

Page #92
90 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI evaM hi kammavasao, araI caraNammi hojja jai khvi| to bhAvaNAe sammaM, imAe sigghaM niyttejjaa|| 214|| evaM api karmavazataH aratiH caraNe bhavet yadi kthmpi| tataH bhAvanayA samyak anayA zIdhaM nivrtyet|| 214 / / isI prakAra yadi sAdhu ko pUrvabaddha karmavaza cAritra meM kisI taraha arUci ho jAya to samabhAva pUrvaka zIghra hI usakA nivAraNa kara lenA caahiye| sayaladuhANAvAso, gihavAso tattha jIva! mA ramasu / jaM dUsamAe gihiNo, uyaraMpi duheNa puurNti|| 215 / / sakaladuHkhAnAmAvAsaH, gRhavAsaH tatra jIva! mA rmsv| yasmAt dUSmAkAle gRhiNa: udaramapi duHkhena pUrayanti / / 215 / / he Atman! sabhI duHkhoM ke nivAsa sthAna rUpa isa gRhavAsa meM ramaNa mata kr| kyoMki isa duSama kAla meM gRhasthoM kI udara pUrti bhI bar3e kaSTa se hotI hai| jalalavataralaM jIyaM, athirA lacchI vi bhaMguro deho| tuccha ya kAmamogA nibaMdhaNaM dukkhalakkhANaM / / 216 / / jalalavataralaM jIvaM, asthirA lakSmI api bhgurHdehH| tucchAH ca kAmabhogAH, nibaMdhanaM duHkhlkssaannaam|| 216 / / jIvana ghAsa ke agrabhAga para rahe hue osabindu sama nazvara hai, aizvarya (lakSmI) bhI sthira nahIM hai tathA zarIra bhI kSaNa bhaGgura hai, usI prakAra kAma bhogAdi bhI nissAra hai, ye sabhI aneka duHkhoM ke mUla hetu hai| ko cakkavaTTiriddhiM, caiuM dAsattaNaM samabhilasai ? / ko vararayaNAI mottuM, parigiNhai ? uvlkhNddaaii|| 217 / /

Page #93
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 91 kaH cakravartisamRddhiM, tyaktvA dAsattvaM smbhilssti| ko vA vararatnAni muktvA parigRNhAti uplkhnnddaani|| 217 || aisA kauna hogA jo cakravartI sAmrAjya kA tyAga karake dAsatva ko svIkAra karegA ? athavA aisA kauna hogA jo zreSTha ratnoM kA tyAga karake patthara ke kaMkaroM kA parigrahaNa karanA cAhegA ? neraiyANa vi dukkhaM, jhijjhai kAleNa kiM puNa narANaM ? / tA na ciraM tuha hohi, dukkhamiNaM mA smuvviysu|| 218 / / nArakANAmapi duHkhaM kSIyate kAlena kiM punarnarANAm / tasmAt na ciraM tava dukhaM bhavati, duHkhamidaM mA samanudvijasva / / 218 / / nArakIya jIvoM kA vaha duHkha bhI samaya bItane para samApta ho jAtA hai to svalpaAyu vAle manuSyoM kA kaSTa yA duHkha kyoM naSTa nahIM ho sakatA hai ? ataeva tumhArA yaha bhI duHkha cirakAla taka rahane vAlA nahIM hai| ataH vyAkulatA kA parityAga kara do| iya bhAvaMto samma, khaMto daMto jiiMdio houN| hatthitva aMkuseNaM, maggammi Thavesu niyacittaM / / 219 / / iti bhAvayan samyaka, kSAntaH dAntaH jitendriyazca bhUtvA / hastinaM iva aMkuzena, mArge sthApaya nijacittaM / / 219 / / isa prakAra samabhAva pUrvaka zAMta, dAMta aura jitendriya hokara mokSa mArga meM yA saMyama mArga meM apane citta ko usI prakAra sthApita karo jisa prakAra mahAvata aMkuza se madonmatta hAthI ko bhI vaza meM kara letA hai| jamhA na kajjasiddhI, jIvANa maNammi aTThie tthaanne| ettha puNa AharaNaM, pasannacaMdAiNo bhnniyaa|| 220 / / yasmAt na kAryasiddhiH, jIvAnAM manasi asthite sti| atra punaH udAharaNaM prasannacandrAdayaH bhnnitaa|| 220 / /

Page #94
92 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI jisa prakAra icchita vastu meM mana lagAne mAtra se kArya kI siddhi nahIM ho jAtI hai, usa hetu prayatna karanA hotA hai usI prakAra mokSa prApti rUpI kArya kI siddhi bhI binA puruSArtha ke nahIM hotI hai usa hetu manonigraha karanA hotA hai / prasannacandrAdi ke AkhyAnoM se isa tathya ko samajhA jA sakatA hai / aharagaipaTThiyANaM, kiliTThacittANa niyaDibahulANaM / situMDamuMDaNeNaM, na vesametteNa sAhAro / / 221 / / adharagatiprasthitAnAM kliSTacittAnAM nikRtibahulAnAm / zirastuNDamuNDanena, na veSamAtreNa sAdhAraH / / 221 || mastaka muNDana karA lene se athavA veza dhAraNa kara lene mAtra se sAdhutva siddha nahIM hotA, kyoMki mithyAdRSTi dvArA kiyA gayA yaha pradarzana unheM adhogati kI ora le jAne vAlA hI hotA haiM / velaMbagAiesa vi, dIsai liMgaM na kajjasaMsiddhI / pattAiM ca bhavohe, aNaMtaso davvaliMgAI / / 222 / / viDambakAdikeSu api dRzyate liGgaM na kAryasaMsiddhiH / prAptAni ca bhavoghe, anantazaH dravya - liGgAni / / 222 || vidUSaka ke samAna mAtra bAhya rUpa se yativeSa dhAraNa karane vAle sAdhuoM ke pAsa rajoharaNAdi muni ke bAhya cihna (lakSaNa) avazya dikhAI dete haiM, lekina unase kArya kI siddhi nahIM hotI hai kyoMki isa jIva ne saMsAra me bhava bhramaNa karate hue ananta bAra ina liGgoM arthAt muniveza ko dhAraNa kiyA hai parantu mokSa rUpI sAdhya kI siddhi nahIM ho skii| tamhA pariNAmo cciya, sAhai kajjaM viNicchao eso / vavahAranayamaeNaM, liMgaggahaNaM pi nidddviM || 223 / / tasmAt pariNAmaH eva sAdhayati kArya vinizcayaH eSaH / vyavahAranayamatena, liGgagrahaNaM api nirdiSTaM / / 223 1

Page #95
upadeza puSpamAlA / 93 isaliye zubha pariNAma hI mokSa rUpI sAdhya kI siddhi kara sakate hai / yahI nizcaya naya kA kathana hai| jinezvara bhagavAn dvArA vyavahAranaya se hI liGga grahaNa (bAhya veSa grahaNa) kA nirdeza diyA gayA hai| jaI jiNamayaM pavajjaha, tA mA vavahAranicchae muyaha / vavahAranaucchee, titthuccheo jao bhaNio / / 224 / / yadi jinamataM prapadyadhvaM tadA mA vyavahAra nizcayau muMcatha / vyavahAra - nayocchede tIrthocchedaH yataH bhaNitaH / / 224 / / yadyapi jina mata meM sAdhya ko prApta karane hetu nizcayanaya kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / vyavahAranaya kA parityAga nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoMki vyavahAra naya kA parityAga karane para jina-arcAcaityavandana, jinapUjAdi sabhI kArya karaNIya nahIM raha jAyeMge, jisase tIrthoccheda kI sambhAvanA utpanna ho jAyegI / vavahAro vi hu balavaM, jaM vaMdai kevalI vi chaumatthaM / AhAkammaM bhuMjai, suyavavahAraM pamANaMto / / 225 / / vyavahAro'pi khalu balavAn, yat vaMdate kevalo'pi chadmasthaM / AdhAkarma bhuGkte zrutavyavahAra pramANayan / / 225 / / vyavahAranaya bhI apane Apa meM mahattvapUrNa haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki kevalajJAnI bhI chadmastha guru ko vandana karate haiN| ye chadmastha hone ke kAraNa unake dvArA AdhA karma AhAra kA sevana bhI ho jAtA hai| zruta vyavahAra kI apekSA se ve kevalI ke dvArA bhI vandanIya hote haiN| isase vyavahAranaya kA mahattva spaSTa ho jAtA hai / titthayaruddeseNa vi, siDhilijja na saMjamaM sugaimUlaM / titthayareNa vi jamhA, samayammi imaM viNiddivaM || 226 ||

Page #96
94 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI tIrthakaroddezenApi, zithiliyet na saMyamaM sugatimUlaM / tIrthakareNApi yasmAt, samaye idaM vinirdiSTaM / / 226 / / tIrthaMkaroM kI pUjA Adi kI pravRtti sugati hetu, hai, phira bhI sAdhu saMyama meM zithilana bane, isa hetu use tIrthaMkaroM kI puSpAdi se pUjA kI anumati nahI dI gaI, gRhasthoM ke liye tIrthakaroM dvArA siddhAnta granthoM meM isakA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| ceiyakulagaNasaMghe, AyariyANaM ca pavayaNasue ya / savvesu vi teNa kayaM tavasaMjamaujjamaMteNa / / 227 / / caityakulagaNasaMghe, AcAryANAM ca pravacanazrute ca / sarveSu api tena kRtaM tapasaMyamodyamAntena / / 227 / / jinAyatana (caitya ) muni, kula, gaNa, saMgha ke hetu AcAryoM ke dvArA jina pravacana rUpa Agama sUtroM meM jo kucha bhI vidhAna kiyA gayA hai, vaha sabhI tapa evaM saMyama ke lie kiyA gayA hai| savvarayaNamaehiM, vibhUsiyaM jiNaharehiM mahivalayaM / jo kArijja samaggaM, tao vi caraNaM mahiDDiyaM / 228 / / sarvaratnamayaiH vibhUSitaM jinagRhai mahItalaM / yaH kArayet samagraM tato'picaraNaM maharddikaM / / 228 11 cAhe vyakti sampUrNa bhUmaNDala ko ratna jaTita jina caityoM se alaMkRta kara de, phira bhI usakI apekSA saMyama arthAt muni jIvana adhika mahattvapUrNa evaM mahAna Rddhi pradAtA hai / davvatthao ya bhAva-tthao ya bahuguNotti buddhi siyA / aniuNavayaNamiNaM, chajjIvahiyaM jiNA biMti / / 229 / /

Page #97
upadeza puSpamAlA / 95 dravyastavaH ca bhAvastavaH ca bahuguNau iti buddhiH syAt / anipuNamativacanamidaM SaDjIvahitaM jinA bruvate / / 229 / / dravyastava tathA bhAvastava ina donoM meM anyonya apekSA se dravyastava adhika guNavAlA hai| jisa prakAra kisI kI aisI buddhi ho to usakI yaha buddhi (vicAra) asamIcIna hai kyoMki jinezvara paramAtmA ne ise SaDjIvanikAya ke hita ke liye kahA hai / chajjIvakAyasaMjamo, davvatthae so virujjhae kasiNo / tA kasiNasaMjamaviU, pupphAINaM na icchati / / 230 / / SaDjIvakAyasaMyamaH, dravyastave saH virUdhyate kRtsnaH / tat kRsnasaMyamitvA, puSpAdIn na icchanti / / 230 / / SaDjIva nikAya ke rakSaka muni saMyama ke viruddha puSpAdyArambha rUpa isa dravyastava kI icchA bhI nahIM karate haiN| akasiNapavattagANaM, virayAvirayANa esa khalu jutto / saMsArapayaNukaraNe, davvatthae kUvAdidvaMto / / 231 / / akRtsnapravartakAnAM, viratAviratAnAM eSaH khalu yuktaH / saMsArapratAnukaraNe, dravyastave kUpaddaSTAntaH / / 231 || deza virati rUpa asampUrNa saMyama yA deza saMyamI gRhasthoM ke liye hI yaha dravyastava upayukta mAnA gayA hai, kyoMki yaha unake saMsAra ko alpa karane kA hetu hai| isake samarthana meM bhagavAn arhat ne kUpa khanana kA dRSTAnta diyA hai| to ANAvajhesu, avisudvAlaMbaNesu na ramejjA / nANAivuDDajaNayaM taM puNa gejjhaM jiNANAe / / 232 / / *

Page #98
96 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI tasmAt AjJAbAhyeSu, avizuddAlambaneSu na rmet| jJAnAdivRddijanakaM, tata, punaH grAhyam jinaajnyyaa|| 232 / / isaliye sAdhu apanI buddhi se jinAjJA viruddha avizuddha AlambanoM meM ramaNa na kreN| jJAna Adi meM vRddhi janaka una AlambanoM ko bhI punaH jinezvara bhagavAna dvArA kathita vidhi se hI grahaNa kreN| kAhaM achittiM aduvA ahIhaM, tavovihANeNa ya ujjmissN| gacchaM ca nIIe (naI ai?) sAraissaM, sAlaMbasevI samuvei mokkhaM / / 233 / / kariSyAmi avyavacchittiM athavA adhyaSye tapo vidhAnena ca udyamiSye / gacchaM ca nItyA sArayiSyAmi, sAlamba-sevI samupaiti mokSaM / / 233 / / kyA maiM vidhipUrvaka tapa sAdhanA ke dvArA adhyayana hetu prayatna karUM yA phira tIrtha utcheda kA doSI banUM ? mere liye tIrtha uccheda kA bhAgIdAra bananA to ucita nahIM hai| ataH Alambana Adi kA sahayoga lekara gaccha kI nIti ke anusAra tapa karate huye adhyayana ke liye hI prayatna karU~gA, kyoMki jo jinAjJA kA ullaMghana kiye binA AlambanoM kA sahayoga letA hai vaha mokSa ko hI prApta karatA hai| sAlaMbaNo paDato, appANaM duggame vi dhaarei| iya sAlaMbaNasevA, dhArei jaI asaDhabhAvaM / / 234|| sAlambanaH patantaM, AtmAnam durgame'pi dhaaryti| iti sAlambana sevA, dhArayati yati azaThabhAvaM / / 234 / / jJAnAdi rUpa paripuSTa AlaMbana se yukta sAdhu apanI AtmA ko girane se bacA letA hai| punaH isa jJAnAlambana se yukta yati niSkapaTa bhAva ko dhAraNa karatA hai| usseggeNa nisiddha, avavAyapayaM nisevae asddho| appeNa bahu icchai, vizuddhamAlaMbaNo smnno|| 235 / /

Page #99
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 97 utsargeNa niSiddhaM, apavAdapadaM niSevate azaThaH / alpena bahu icchati, vizuddhAlambanaH zramaNaH / / 235 / / jisa paristhiti meM Agama meM utsarga mArga arthAt sAmAnya vidhi kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, usa samaya yadi yati niSkapaTa bhAva se apavAda mArga kA arthAt utsarga mArga kI apekSA aneSaNIya, sthAna kA bhI sevana karatA hai, to bhI vaha vizuddhAlambana yukta zramaNa saMyama meM AMzika skhalanA karake bhI adhika saMyama ke lAbha kI hI icchA karatA hai| paDisiddhaM pi kuNato, ANAe davvakhittakAlannu / sujjhai visuddhabhAvo, kAlayasUrivvava jaM bhaNiyaM / / 236 || pratiSiddhaM api kurvana, AjJayA dravyakSetrakAlajJaH / zudhyati vizuddhabhAvaH kAlakasUri iva yat bhaNitaM / / 236 / / deza, kAla evaM paristhiti vaza muni sAmAnyatayA jinAjJA dvArA niSiddha kA sevana karatA huA bhI vizuddha bhAva hone se apanI AtmA ko parizuddha hI karatA hai| isa sambandha meM kAlakAcArya, jo dravya, kSetra kAlajJa the aura jinAjJA ke jJAtA the, unakA udAharaNa draSTavya hai| jA jayamANassa bhave, virAhaNA suttvihismggss| sA hoi nijjaraphalA, ajjhtthvisohijuttss|| 237 / / yA yatamAnasya bhavet virAdhanA suutrvidhismgrsy| sA bhavati nirjaraphalA, adhyaatmvishodhiyuktsy|| 237 / / yatanAvAn arthAt apramata yA sajaga Agama vidhi ke jJAtA gItArtha muni dvArA jo yatkiMcit virAdhanA hotI hai usase vaha Atma-vizuddhi meM tatpara hokara azubha karmoM kI nirjarA hI karatA hai| __ je jattiyA ya heU bhavassa te ceva tattiyA mukkhe| gaNaNAIyA logA, doNha vi puNNA bhave tullA / / 238 {{

Page #100
98 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI ye yAvanmAtrA ca hetu ( hetavaH), bhavasya te caiva tAvatA mokSe / gaNanAdikA lokAH dvayoH api bhavet (pUrNau ) tulyau / / 238 / / rAga-dveSa kI upasthiti meM jo kriyAyeM saMsAra kA hetu banatI haiM ve kriyAyeM rAga Adi se rahita vyaktiyoM ke liye mukti kA hetu bana jAtI haiN| Atma pradeza aura lokAkAza ke pradeza donoM hI pUrNa aura samatulya hote haiM, kintu Atma pradezoM kA AkAza pradezoM ke sAtha bhoga dazA meM jo yoga hotA hai vaha saMsAra kA kAraNa hotA hai aura Atma pradezoM kA kevali samudghAta kI apekSA se jo saMyoga milatA hai vaha nirjarA kA hetu banatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM bhoga kI apekSA se bhI jIva lokAkAza ke Atma pradezoM ko pUrNa karatA hai aura nirjarA ke liye jIva AkAza pradeza ko pUrNa karatA hai| donoM kriyAyeM eka rUpa hokara bhI donoM ke pariNAma bhinna-bhinna hai / usI prakAra se sarAga vyakti kI evaM vItarAga vyakti kI kriyAyeM samAna hone para bhI eka saMsAra kA hetu banatI hai aura eka mokSa kA hetu banatI hai| iriyAvahiyAIyA, je ceva havaMti kammabaMdhAya / ajayANaM te ceva u, jayANa nivvANagamaNAya / / 239 / / IryApathikAdikA, ye caiva bhavanti karmabandhAya / ayatAnAM te caiva tu, yatAnAM nirvANagamanAya / / 239 / / rAga dveSa yukta ajJAnI aura hiMsAdi se avirata vyakti kI IyApathika kriyAaiM karma bandhana kA kAraNa hotI hai, saMsAra paribhramaNa kA hetu hotI hai / parantu saMyamI ke liye ve hI kriyAe~ nirvANa - gamana kA nimitta bana jAtI hai jaise eka-do Adi kI gaNanA ke atikrAnta hone para vahI pUrNa ho jAtI hai| egaMteNa niseho, jogesu na desio vihI vAvi / daliyaM pappa niseho, hojja vihI vAvi jaha roge / / 240 || ekAntena niSedhaH, yogeSu na dezataH vidhirvApi / dalikaM prApya niSedhaH bhavet vidhirvApi yathAroge / / 240 / /

Page #101
upadeza puSpamAlA / 99 yoga sAdhanA meM kisI kriyA kA ekAntika dRSTi se vidhAna yA niSedha nahIM kiyA hai kintu vyakti kI paristhiti ke AdhAra para hI vidhi - niSedha hotA hai| jaise - vaidya roga ke lakSaNa dekhakara hI upacAra karatA hai arthAt pathyaapathya kA nirdezana karatA hai| aNumittovi na kassai, baMdho paravatthupaccayo bhaNio / taha vi ya jayaMti jaiNo, pariNAmavisohimicchaMtA / / 241 / / aNumAtro'pi na kasyacit, bandhaH paravastu pratyayaH bhaNitaH / tathApi ca yatante yatina: pariNAma- vizodhimicchantAH / / 241 / / para vastu ko aMzamAtra bhI bandha kA aura mokSa kA kAraNa nahIM kahA gayA hai| bandha aura mokSa kA mUla hetu pariNAma ( manobhAva ) hai phira bhI pariNAma kI vizuddhatA kI icchA vAle muni ko prANAtipAta ke varjana hetu sadA prayatnazIla rahanA cAhiye / jo puNa hiMsAyayaNe - su vaTTaI tassa naNu pariNAmo / duTTho na ya taM liMgaM, hoi viyuddhassa jogassa / / 242 / / yaH punaH hiMsAyataneSu vartate tasya nanu pariNAmaH / duSTaM na ca tat liGgaM bhavati vizuddhasya yogasya / / 242 / / rAgAdi se dUSita mana vAlA muni ajJAna vaza hiMsA Adi sthAnoM meM rata rahatA hai to usakA pariNAma bhI duSTa hI hogA aura vaha pariNAma, vizuddha yoga kA lakSaNa nahIM hogA / " paDiseho ya aNunna, egaMteNa na vanniyA samae / esA jiNANa ANA, kajje sacceNa hoyavvaM / / 243 / / pratiSedhaH ca anujJA, ekAntena na varNitA samaye ( siddAnte ) / eSA jinAnAM AjJA, kArye satyena bhavitavyaM / / 243 / / siddhAnta, granthoM (AgamoM) meM aikAntika dRSTise pratiSedha evaM anujJA varNita

Page #102
100 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI nahIM hai parantu jinezvaroM kI yaha AjJA hai ki eSaNA Adi kI zuddhi meM muni ko mAyA, kapaTa rahita honA caahiye| dosA jeNa nirubmaMti, jeNa khijjati puvvkmmaaiN| so so mukkhovAo, rogAvatthAsu samaNaM v|| 244 / / doSAH yena nirUdhyante, yena kSIyante puurvkrmaanni| saH saH mokSopAyaH, rogAvasthAsuzamanaM tadeva / / 24411 jinake dvArA doSoM kA nirodha (avarodha) ho evaM pUrvabhava meM arjita karmoM kA kSaya ho una kriyAoM ko mokSa mArga arthAt mokSa sAdhanA kA upAya mAnA gayA hai| jaise jisase rogAdi kA zamana ho, vahI auSadha hai| bahuvittharamussa gaM-bahuyaramavavAyavittharaM naauN| - jeNa na saMjamahANI, taha jayasU nijjarA jaha ya / / 245 / / bahuvistaramutsarga, bahutaramapavAdavistAraM jnyaatvaa| yena na saMyamahAni, tathA yatatva nirjarA tathA c|| 245 / / utsarga kA kSetra bahuta hI vyApaka hai, kintu apavAda kA kSetra usase bhI adhika vyApaka hai, aisA jAnakara jisase saMyama kI na hAni ho aura karma nirjarA bhI ho, muni ko vaisA prayatna karanA caahiye| sAmanneNussaggo, visesao jo sa hoi avvaao| tANaM puNa vAvAre, esa vihI vaNNio sutte|| 246 / / sAmAnyenotsargaH, vizeSataH yaH sa bhavati apvaadH| tayoH punaH vyApAre, eSaH vidhiH varNitaH sUtre / / 246 / / sAmAnya rUpa se kahI gayI vidhi ko utsarga kahate haiM tathA vizeSa rUpa se varNita arthAt paristhiti vizeSa meM AcaraNIya vidhi ko apavAda kahate haiN| inhIM donoM arthAt utsarga aura apavAda mArga ke AcaraNa ke viSaya meM vidhi niSedha kA varNana AgamoM meM kiyA gayA hai|

Page #103
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 101 ussagge avavAyaM, AyaramANo virAhao hoi| avavAe puNa patte, ussagganisevao bhiio|| 247 / / __utsarge apavAdaM AcaramANaH virAdhakaH bhvti| apavAde punaH prApte, utsarganiSevakaH bhjniiyH|| 247 / / utsarga me arthAt sAmAnya paristhiti meM apavAda kA AcaraNa karane vAlA nizcaya hI virAdhaka hotA hai| kintu apavAda yogya vizeSa paristhiti meM bhI utsarga sevana karane vAlA koI-koI muni zuddha hotA hai evaM koI-koI muni zuddha nahIM bhI hotA hai arthAt isameM vikalpa (bhajanA) hai| kiha hoi bhaiyavvo ?, saMghayaNaghiIjuo samattho y| erisao avavAe, ussagganisevao suddho|| 248 / / kathaM bhavati bhajanIyaH ? saMhananadhRti-saMyuktaH samartho c| idRzaH apavAde, utsarga-niSevamANaH zuddhaH (ev)|| 248 / / isa sambandha meM zuddhatA kA nirNaya kaise kiyA jAye ? ziSya ke isa prazna ke uttara meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki saMhanana evaM dhairya yukta muni apavAda meM bhI utsarga kA sevana karatA huA zuddha hotA hai| iyaro u virAheI, asamattho jaM parIsahe shiuN| ghiiMsaMghayaNehiMto, egayareNaM va so hiinno|| 249 / / itaro tu virAdhayati, asamarthaH yat pariSahAn soDhuM / dhRtisaMhananAbhyAM, ekatareNa vA saH hInaH / / 249 / / isake viparIta saMhanana evaM dhRti hIna muni jo pariSahoM ko sahana karane meM asamartha hai, vaha apavAda yogya paristhiti meM bhI utsarga ke sevana kA dambha karane para zithila pariNAmoM ke kAraNa saMyama kI virAdhanA hI karatA hai|

Page #104
102 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI gaMbhIra jiNavayaNaM, dumvinneyaM aniunnbuddhiihiN| to majjhatthehiM imaM, vibhAvaNIyaM payatteNaM / / 250 / / gambhIraM jinavacanaM, durvijJeyaM anipunnbuddhibhiH| tasmAt madhyasthaiH etad vibhAvanIyaM prytnen|| 25011 jina vacana atyanta gambhIra artha vAle haiN| ve anipuNa-buddhi-vAloM dvArA avijJeya kahe gaye haiM, isaliye madhyastha hokara apane citta ko dUSita na karate huye jinavANI kA prayatna pUrvaka vicAra karanA caahiye| ussagga'vavAyaviU, gIyattho nissio ya to tss| anigRhaMto viriyaM, asaDho savvattha caarittii|| 251 / / utsargApavAdavettA, gItArthaH nizritaH ca yaH tasya / anigUhayan vIrya, azaTha: sarvatra caaritrii|| 251|| jo svayaM hI utsarga evaM apavAda mArga kA samyak jJAtA hai aise gItArtha kA vinIta ziSya Adi apanI zakti ke anusAra tapa, saMyama Adi sabhI karaNIya kAryoM kA nirvAha, yadi amAyAvI bana kara prayatna pUrvaka karatA hai, to use cAritravAn hI kahA jAtA hai| rAgAi dosarahio, mynnmytttthaannmcchrvimukko| jaM lahai suhaM sAhU, ciNtaavisveynnaarhio|| 252 / / . rAgAdidoSarahitaH mdnmdsthaanmtsrvimuktH| yat labhate sukhaM sAdhu, cintAviSavedanA rhitH|| 252|| rAgAdi doSoM se rahita, kAma-krodha ahaMkAra evaM mAtsarya bhAva se rahita aura cintA-rUpI viSa kI vedanA se rahita jo sAdhu hai vaha zAzvat sukha ko prApta karatA hai| taM ciMtAsayasalliya-hiyaehiM ksaaykaamnddiehiN| kaha uvamijjailoe, suravarapahucakkavaTThI hiN|| 253 / /

Page #105
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 103 tat ciMtAzatazalyita hRdayaiH kssaaykaamaaviddmbitaiH| kathaM upamIyate loke, survrprbhuckrvrtibhiH|| 253 / / cintA-rUpI aneka zalyoM se yukta tathA kAma krodhAdi kaSAyoM se yukta, devoM, indroM aura cakravartI rAjAoM ke sukha kI tulanA mokSamArga sukha ke sAtha kaise kI jA sakatI hai ? jaM lahai vIyarAo, sukkhaM taM muNai succiya na anno| nahi gattAsUyarao, jANai suraloiya sukkhaM / / 254 / / yaH labhate vItarAgaH, sukhaM tad munayaH na anyaH / na hi gartAzUkara iva, jAnAti suralaukikaM sukhaM / / 254 / / rAga-dveSAdi se mukta hone para hI muni vItarAgatA prApta karake prazama -sukha ko prApta karatA hai, parantu rAga-dveSa se yukta muni, jise prazama sukha kI lezamAtra bhI anubhUti nahIM hai, aisA muni suraloka ke sukhoM se bhI vaMcita rahatA hai tathA aihika apavitra viSaya sukhoM meM DUbA huA, vaha muni gaDDhe meM gire hue zUkara ke samAna duHkhI hotA hai| iya suhaphalayaM caraNaM, jAyai ettheva tggymnnaannN| paralokaphalAiM puNa, surnrvrsiddhisokkhaaii|| 255 / / iti sukhaphaladaM caritaM, jAyate atraiva tdgtmnonaaN| paralokaphalAni punaH surnrvrsiddhisaukhyaani|| 255 / / jinakA citta cAritra meM ramaNa karatA hai, ve isa loka meM bhI prazama sukha ko prApta karate haiM tathA paramparA se anta meM mokSa-sukha ko prApta karate haiN| avvatteNa vi sAmAieNa taha egadiNa pvnnennN| saMpairAyA riddhi, patto kiM puNa samaggeNaM ? / / 256 / / avyaktena api sAmAyikena tathA ekdinprpnnen| sampratirAjaH RddhiM prAptaH kiM punaH samagreNa ? / / 256 / /

Page #106
104 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI eka divasa kI samyak cAritra kI sAdhanA se bhI samprati rAjA ke samAna rAjyAdi evaM aizvaryAdi kI prApti ho jAtI hai, to phira pUrNa rUpa se yAvajjIvana sAmAyikAdi cAritra ke pAlana se kyA mokSa rUpI ananta sukha kI upalabdhi nahIM hogI ? arthAt avazya prApta hogI / iti puSpamAlA vivaraNe bhAvanA dvAre caraNazuddhirupaM ( 6 ) karaNa (indriya) jaya dvAram ajiiMdiehiM caraNaM, kaTTaM va ghuNehiM kIrai asAraM / to caraNa'tthIhiM, daDhaM jayavvaM iMdiyajayammi || 257 || ajitendriyaiH caraNaM, kASThaM ghunaiH kriyate asAraM / tataH caraNArthibhiH, dRDhaM yatitavyaM indriyajaye / / 257 1 jisa prakAra lakar3I kA kIr3A lakar3I ke sAratatva kA hI bhakSaNa karatA hai usI prakAra indriyoM kA nigraha nahIM karane vAlA zramaNa bhI tapa saMyamAdi muni - jIvana ke sAratatvoM kA bhakSaNa karane se asAra hI ho jAtA hai| ataeva samyak cAritra kI sthiratA ko cAhane vAle muni ko indriya-jaya hetu dRr3ha icchA zakti se yukta honA caahiye| bhe o sAmittaM ciya, saMThANa pamANa taha ya visao ya / iMdiyagidvANa taMhA, hoi vivAgo ya bhaNiyavvo / / 258 / / bhedaH svAmitvaM caiva saMsthAnaM pramANaM tathA ca viSayaH / indriya gRddAnAM tathA bhavati vipAkaH ca bhaNitavyaH / / 258 / / yahA~ granthakAra kahate haiM ki aba maiM agrima gAthAoM meM indriyoM ke bheda, svAmitva, saMsthAna, pramANa tathA viSayAdi ke lolupa prANiyoM ko prApta hone vAle duHkhoM kA varNana karUMgA / paMceva iMdiyAiM, loyapasiddhAiM soyamAINi / davviMdiyabhAviMdiya - bheyavibhinnaM puNikkikkaM / / 259 / /

Page #107
upadeza puSpamAlA / 105 paMceva indriyANi, lokaprasiddAni zrautRmAdIni / dravyendriya bhAvendriya-bhedavibhinnaM punarekaikaM / / 259 / / zrotrAdi pAMca indriyAM loka prasiddha hai / dravyendriya tathA bhAvendriya bheda se pratyeka ke do-do bheda hote haiM / ato bahinivvatA, taMsattisarUvayaM ca uvagaraNaM / davviMdiyamiyaraM puNa, laDuvaogehiM nAyavvaM / / 260 || ataH vahinivRttAH tat zaktisvarUpakaM ca upakaraNaM / dravyendriyamitaraM punaH labdhyupayogAbhyAM jJAtavyaM / / 260 || bAhya dravyendriya ko nivRtti aura Antarika dravyendriya ko upakaraNa kahate haiM / isI prakAra bhAvendriya ke bhI labdhi evaM upayoga aise do bheda jAnanA cAhiye / puDhavijalaaggivAyA, rukkhA egiMdiyA viNiddiTThiA / kimisaMkhajalUgAlasa - mAivahAI ya beiMdI / / 261 || kuthupilIliyApisuyA, jUyA uddehiyA ya teiMdI / vicchuyabhamarapayaMgA, macchiyamasagAi cauriMdI || 262 || mUsayasappagilAiya-babhaNiyA saraDapakkhiNo macchA / gomahisa sasaya sUara - hariNamaNussA ya paMciMdI || 263 / / pRthvI jalAgnivAtA, vRkSA ekendriyAH vinirdiSTAH / kramizaMkhajalUkAlasamAdivahAI ca dvi-indriyAH / / 261 || kuMthupipIlikApikazukA, yUkA uddezItAH ca triindriyAH / vRzcikabhramarapataMgA, maccharamazakAdi caturindriyAH / / 262 / / mUSakasarpagilaharI cAvabhaNitA saraupakSiNaH makSAH / gomahiSazazakasUkarahariNa manuSyAH ca paMcendriyAH / / 263 || pRthvIkAya, apkAya, teukAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAya ke jIva ekendriya

Page #108
106 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI hai / kRmi, zaMkha jalauka, alasiyA Adi dvIndriya hai| kuMthu, cIMTI, pissu, dImaka, jUM Adi trIndriya hai / bicchu bhramara, pataMgA, makkhI, macchara Adi caturIndriya hai| cUhA, sarpa, gilaharI, bAMbhaNI (sarpajAti kA vizeSa jantu) sarAyu pakSI, machalI, gAya, bhaiMsa, kharagoza, zUkara, hariNa aura manuSya ye sabhI paMcendriya haiN| kAyaMbapupphagolaya-masUraaImuttayarasa pupphaM va / soyaM cakkhuM ghANaM, khurappaparisaMThiyaM rasaNaM / / 264 / / kadambapuSpa - golaka masUra atimuktakasya puSpaM ca / zrautaM cakSu ghrANaM, kSuraprapraharaNa parisaMsthitaM rasanaM / / 264 / / kAna kA saMsthAna kadamba puSpa ke golaka ke samAna hai, A~khakA saMsthAna masUra ke samAna hai, nAsikA kA AkAra ati - muktaka ke samAna hai aura jivhA (jIbha) kA AkAra khurape ke samAna hai / arthAt lambAI caur3AI / bAhallao ya savvAiM / aMgula asaMkhabhAgaM, emeva puhuttao navaraM / / 265 || aMgula puhuttarasaNaM, phariMsa tu sarIravitthaDaM bhaNiyaM bArasahiM joyaNehiM, soyaM parigihie saddaM / / 266 || bAhulyataH ca sarvANi / aguMla asaMkhyabhAgaM, etadeva pRthulatayA na varaM / / 265 || aMgula pRthutararasanaM, spharitaM tu zarIravistRtaM bhaNitaM / dvAdaza yojanaiH zrautaM parigRhaNAti zabda || 266 || bAhulya kI apekSA se ina zrotrAdi pratyeka indriya kA AkAra jaghanyataH aMgula kA asaMkhyAtavAM bhAga parimANa hai tathA pRthutva kI arthAt moTAI kI apekSA se bhI itanA hI parimANa hai / utkRSTataH rasanendriya kI moTAI aMgula pRthaktva bhI hai| rUvaM giNhai cakkhu, joyaNalakkhAu sAiregAuM / gandhaM rasaM ca phAsaM, joyaNanavagAu sesAI / / 267 / /

Page #109
upadeza puSpamAlA / 107 rUpaM gRhNAti cakSuH, yojanalakSAt satirekAt / gandhaM rasaM ca sparza, yojananavakAt zeSAni / / 267 / / cakSuH indriya adhikatama lakSa yojana taka kA rUpa grahaNa kara sakatI hai| zeSa ghrANa, rasana evaM sparzanendriya kramazaH utkRSTatayA nau yojana taka se Aye huye gandha ko, rasa ko, zItAdi sparza ko grahaNa karatI haiM / aMgulaasaMkhabhAgA, muNaMti visayaM jahannao mottaM / cakyuM taM puNa jANai, aMgulasaMkhejjabhAgAo / / 268 / / aMgula asaMkhya bhAgA, gRNhanti viSayaM jaghanyataH muktvA / cakSuH tad punaH jAnAti aMgulasaMkhyeya bhAgayoH / / 268 / / netra ko chor3akara zeSa sarva indriyA~ jaghanya se aMgula ke asaMkhyAta bhAga meM sthita apane-apane sva viSaya ko grahaNa karatI hai, kintu cakSu to aMgula ke saMkhyAta bhAga meM sthita viSaya ko hI grahaNa karatA hai ( vaha ati sannikaTa kA grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA hai) / iya nAyatassarUvo, iMdiyaturae saesu visaesu / aNavarayaM dhAvamANe, nigiNhai nANarajjUhiM / / 269 / / iti jJAta tatsvarUpaH, indriyaturagAn sveSu viSayeSu / anavarataM dhAvamAnAn nigRNhAti jJAna - rajjubhiH / / 269 / / isa prakAra yA uktarIti se indriyoM kA svarUpa samajhakara puruSa, anavarata apane-apane viSayoM kI ora dauDane vAle indriya rUpI ghor3oM ko jJAna rUpI rassI se sukhapUrvaka nigraha kreN| taha sUro taha mANI, taha vikkhAo jayammi taha kusalo / ajiyaMdiyattaNeNaM, laMkAhivaha gao NihaNaM / / 270 / / tathA zUro tathA mAnI, tathA vikhyAtaH jagati tathA kuzalaH / ajitendriyatvena laMkAdhipati gataH nidhanaM / / 270 / /

Page #110
108 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI ina indriya-rUpI azvoM ko jJAna rUpI rassI se saMyamana na karane ke kAraNa hI jaga prasiddha, mahAn ahaMkArI, kArya kuzala laMkAdhipati rAvaNa bhI sItA ke apaharaNa rUpI akRtya ke kAraNa mRtyu ko prApta huaa| dehaTThiehiM paMcahiM, khaMDijjai iMdiehiM mAhappaM / jassa sa lakkhaMpi bahi, viNijjiNaMto kaha sUro ? || 271 || dehasthitai paMcabhiH khaNDyate indriyaiH mAhAtmyaM / yasya saH lakSamapi vahiH, vinirjayan kathaM zUraH / / 271 / / yadi bAhya rUpa se zUravIratA dikhAte huye bhI vyakti apane ina pA~coM indriyarUpI azvoM (ghor3o) ko vaza meM na kara sakA to vaha bAhara lAkhoM yoddhAoM ke jItane para bhI use kaise zUravIra kahA jA sakatA hai ? arthAt use zUravIra nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| socci ya sUro so ceva, paMDio taM pasaMsimo nicvaM / iMdiyacorehiM sayA, na laMTiyaM jassa crnndhnnN|| 272|| sa eva ca zUraH sa eva, paNDitaH tameva prazaMsAmaH nityaM / indriyacauraiH, na luNThitaM yasya caraNadhanaM / / 272 / / vAstava meM vahIM zUravIra hai, vahI paNDita (jJAnI) hai evaM vahI sadA prazaMsanIya hai jisakA cAritra-dhana indriya rUpI coroM dvArA lUTA nahIM gayA ho| soeNa subhaddAI, nihayA taha cakkhuNA vnnisuyaaii| ghANeNa kumArAI, rasaNeNa hayA nriNdaaii|| 273 || zrautrena subhadrAdi, nihatA tathA cakSuSA vnniksutaadi| ghrANena kumArAdayaH, rasanena hatA narendrAdayaH / / 273 || zrotra (kAna) ke anigraha se subhadrA Adi mArI gayI evaM netra ke anigraha se vaNik (zreSThi) putra mArA gyaa| ghrANa (nAsikA) ke anigraha se narasiMha putra arthAt rAjakumAra mArA gayA, rasanA (jivhA) ke anigraha se rAjA mArA gayA aura sparza indriya ke anigraha se sukumAla nareza mAre gye| isa prakAra

Page #111
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 109 eka-eka indriyoM ke anigraha se ye sabhI mAre gaye to phira pAMcoM indriyoM ke anigraha se kyA nahIM hogA ? arthAt sarvanAza hI hogaa| __ phAsiMdieNa vasaNaM, pattA somaaliyaanresaaii| ikkikkeNa vi nihayA, jIvA kiM puNa samaggehiM ? / / 274|| sparzendriyeNa vyasanaM, prAptAH somaalikaanreshaadyH| ekai kena api nihatA, jIvA kiM punaH smgraiH|| 274|| sevaMti paraM visamaM, visaMtidIpaNaM bhaNaMti guruaavi| iMdiyAgiddhA ihaI, aharagaI jaMti prloe|| 275 / / sevante paraM viSamaM, vizanti dInaM bhaNanti guruukaapi| indriyArthagRddhAH iha, adhogatiM yAnti prloke|| 275 / / indriyoM ke viSaya meM rata rahane vAle prANI isa loka meM yuddha, saMgharSa Adi viSama duHkhoM ko bhogate haiN| viSaya sukhoM ke liye sampanna evaM samRddha vyakti bhI dInabhAva se yAcanAdi karate haiM tathA paraloka meM bhI adhogati ko prApta karate haiN| __nArayatiriyAibhave, iMdiyavasagANa jAiM dukkhaaii| manne-muNejja nANI, bhaNiuM puNa so vi na smttho|| 276 / / nArakatiryaJacAdibhave, indriyavazagAnAM yAnti duHkhaani| manye jAnIyAt jJAnI, bhaNituma punaH so'pi na smrthH|| 276 / / indriyoM ke viSaya bhogoM ke vazIbhUta prANI naraka, tiryaka, manuSya evaM deva bhavoM meM bhamraNa karate huye aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM ko prApta karate hai, jise kevala jJAnI hI jAnate haiM, phira bhI una viSayoM kA tyAga karane meM asamarthatA kA anubhava karate haiN|

Page #112
110 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI (4) kaSAya nigraha dvAram to jiNasu iMdiyAI, haNasu kasAe va jai suhaM mhsi| sakasAyANa na jamhA, phalasiddhI iMdiyajae vi|| 277 / / tataH jaya indriyANi, jahi kaSAyAn eva yadi sukhaM vaaNchsi| sakaSAyAnAM na yasmAt phalasiddhiH indriyjye'pi|| 277 / / yadi vyakti svarga evaM apavarga ke sukha ko pAne kI icchA rakhatA hai to indriyoM para vijaya prApta kareM tathA kaSAyoM kA uccheda kareM, kyoMki indriya-jaya hone para bhI kaSAyoM ke uccheda ke binA mokSa sukha kI prApti nahIM hotI hai| tesi sarUvaM bheo, kAlo gaimAiNo ya bhnniyvvaa| patteya ca vivAgo, rAgaddosattabhAvo y|| 278 / / teSAM svarUpaM bhedaH kAlaH gatiAdayaH bhnnitvyaaH| pratyekaM vipAkaH rAgadveSa tad bhAvaH ca (vaacyH)|| 278 / / isaliye aba yahA~ una kaSAyoM ke svarUpa, bheda, kAla, gati Adi kA vivecana kareMge, sAtha hI pratyeka kaSAya ke vipAka, rUpa, phala evaM rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa hone vAle pariNAmoM kA vivecana kreNge| kammaM kasaM bhavo vA, kamamAo siM jao kasAyA to| . saMsArakAraNANaM, mUlaM kohAiNo te y|| 279 / / karma kaSaM bhavaH vA, katamAH asmin yataH kaSAyA te| saMsAra kAraNAnAM, mUlaM krodhAdayaH te c|| 279 / / 'kaS' zabda kA artha hai kasanA, yA baMdhanA jinake kAraNa jIva bandhana meM AtA hai athavA jinake kAraNa jIva caturgati rUpa bhava bhramaNa ko prApta hote haiM athavA usase sva svarUpa kI hiMsA hotI hai| kaS arthAt karma ke bhAva ko hI kaSAya kahate haiN| aura kaSAya se hI krodhAdi kA janma hotA hai| yaha

Page #113
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 111 krodhAdi hI vastutaH saMsAra kA mUla kAraNa hai| koho mANo mAyA, lobho cauro vi hoMti cubheyaa| aNaapaccakkhANA, paccakkhANA ya sNjlnnaa|| 280 / / krodhaH mAnaH mAyA, lobhaH catvAro'pi bhavanti cturbhedaaH| ananta-pratyAkhyAnA, pratyAkhyAnA ca sNjvlnaaH|| 280 || kaSAya ke krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha aise cAra bheda hai| phira inameM se pratyeka ke cAra-cAra bheda hote haiM 1. anantAnubandhI 2. apratyAkhyAnI 3. pratyAkhyAnI aura 4. sNjvln| isa prakAra kaSAyoM ke 4 x 4 = 16 bheda hote haiN| baMdhati bhavamaNaMtaM, te(ya)Na aNaMtANaMbaMdhiNo bhnniyaa| evaM sesA vi ima, tesi sarUvaM tu vinneyaM / / 281 / / baghnanti bhavamanantaM, te (ca) na anantAnubandhinaH bhnnitaaH| evaM zeSA'pi ime, teSAM svarUpaM tu vijJeyaM / / 281 / / jina kaSAyoM ke kAraNa ananta bhavoM kA bandha hotA hai yA jinake kAraNa ananta kAla taka saMsAra me paribhramaNa karanA hotA hai use anantAnubandhI kaSAya kahate haiN| anantAnubandhI kaSAya samyaktva kA ghAtaka hai| isa prakAra anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ke svarUpa ko jAnanA caahiye| jalareNupuDhavipavvaya-rAIsariso cauvviho koho| tiNisalayAkaTThaTThiya-selatthaMbhovamo maanno|| 282 || jala reNupRthvI-parvata rAjisaddazaH caturvidhAH krodhaH / tinisalatAkASThAsthizailastambhopamaH mAnaH / / 282 / / jala rAji arthAt jala meM khIMcI gayI lakIra, reNu rAji, arthAt reta meM khIMcI gayI rekhA, pRthvI rAji arthAt miTTI meM par3I huyI darAra aura parvatarAji arthAt parvata meM par3I huyI darAra ke bheda se krodha cAra prakAra kA

Page #114
112 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI hai / latA, kASTha, asthi (haDDI) aura zaila, stambha (patthara, khambhA) ke samAna mAna cAra prakAra kA hai| mAyA'valehigomutti - miMr3hasiMgaghaNavaMsimUlasamA / loho haliddakhaMjaNa - kaddamakimirAgasAmANo / / 283 / / mAyA'valekhigomUtra - meSa zrRMga - ghanavaMzImUla - samA / lobhaH haridrA - khaMjanakardamakramirAga samAnaH / / 283 / / avalekhikA, gomutrikA, meSa zrRMga aura dhana vaMza mUla (bAMsa kI jar3a) ke samAna mAyA cAra prakAra kI hai| haldI, khaMjana, kardama aura kRmirAga ke samAna lobha cAra prakAra kA hai / pakkhacaumAsavacchara- jAvajjIvANugAmiNo bhaNiyA / devanaratiriyanArayagaisAhaNaheyavo NeyA / / 284 | 1 pakSa caturmAsavatsara - yAvat jIvAnugAminaH bhaNitAH / devanaratiryaJcanArakagati sAdhanahetavaH jJeyAH / / 284 / / ukta anantAnubandhI Adi cAra kaSAya kramazaH eka pakSa, cAramAsa, varSa aura yAvatjIvana paryanta rahate haiM tathA kramazaH yaha deva, manuSya, tiryaMca, aura narakagati ke hetu hote haiN| casu vigaIsu savve, navaraM devANa samahio loho / neraiyANaM kovo, mANo maNuyANa ahiyayaro / / 285 / / catasRSu api gatiSu sarve na varaM devAnAM samadhikaH lobhaH / nArakAnAm kopaH, mAno manuSyAnAM adhikataraH / / 285 / / cAroM hI gatiyoM meM kaSAya ke ina cAroM hI bheda vAle prANI milate haiM, phira bhI devatAoM meM lobha kI adhikatA, manuSya meM mAna kA atireka, tiryaMca meM mAyA kI bahulatA aura naraka meM krodha kI adhikatA hotI hai /

Page #115
mAyAtiriyANa'hiyA, mehuNaAhAramucchabhaya sannA / sabhave kameNa ahiyA, maNussatiriamaranirayANaM / / 286 / / mAyA tiryaMcAnAM adhikA / maithunAhAramuccha ( parigraha) bhayasaMjJA / svabhave krameNa adhikaa| manuSyatiryagcAmaranArakA naam|| 286 || aba yahA~ AhArAdi cAra saMjJAoM kA krama se cAroM gatiyoM se sambandha batAte haiN| manuSya meM maithuna saMjJA, tiryacoM meM AhAra saMjJA, devoM meM parigraha saMjJA evaM nArakoM meM bhaya saMjJA kI adhikatA hotI hai / upadeza puSpamAlA / 113 mittaM pi kuNai sattuM, ahiyaM hiyaM pi pariharai / kajjAkajjaM na muNai. kovassa vasagao puriso / / 287 / / mitraM api karoti zatru, prArthayate ahitaM hitaM api pariharati / kAryAkArya na jAnAti kopasya vazaMgataH puruSaH / / 287 / / kopa ke vazIbhUta hokara manuSya mitra ko zatru banA letA hai, apanA hI ahita cAhane lagatA hai aura hita kA tyAga kara detA hai tathA kArya-akArya ke svarUpa ko bhI nahIM jAnatA hai / dhamatthakAmabhogANa, hAraNaM kAraNaM duharAyANaM / mA kuppasu kayabhavohaM, kohaM jai jiNamayaM muNasi / / 288 / / dharmArthakAmabhogAnAM hAraNaM kAraNaM duHkhazatAnAM / mA kuruSva kRtabhavaughaM krodhaM yadi jinamataM jAnAsi / / 288 / / yadi jinamata ko jAnate ho to dharma-artha, kAma aura bhogoM ke vinAzaka, saikar3oM duHkhoM ke kAraNabhUta tathA saMsAra pravAha meM girAne vAle isa krodha ko mata karoM / iha loe cciya kovo, sarIrasaMtAvakalahaverAiM / kuNai puNo paraloe, naragAisu dAruNaM dukkhaM / / 289 / /

Page #116
114 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI ___iha loke eva kopaH, shriirsNtaapklhvairaanni| karoti punaH paraloke, narakAdiSu dArUNaM duHkhaM / / 289 / / isa loka meM yaha krodha zArIrika-santApa, kalaha evaM vairabhAva (duzmanI) ko utpanna karatA hai aura paraloka meM asahya nArakIya duHkhoM ko utpanna karatA hai| khaMtI suhANa mUlaM, mUlaM dhamassa uttamA khNtii| harai mahAvijjA iva, khaMtI duriyAI sylaaii|| 290 / / kSantiH sukhAnAM mUlaM, mUlaM dharmasya uttamA zAntiH / harati mahAvidyA iva zAntiH duritAni sklaani(hrti)|| 290 / / jaise krodha kA virodhIguNa kSamA sukhoM kA mUla hai isI prakAra uttama kSamA dharma kA bhI mUla hai| kSamA mahAvidyA ke samAna mahA prabhAvika hai aura kSamA sarva ApadAoM kA nAza karane vAlI hai| kovammi khamAe vi acaMkAriya khuDDuo ya aahrnnN| koveNa duhaM patto, khamAenAmiosurehiM pi|| 291 / / kope kSamAyAM api acaGkArita kSullaka ca udaahrnnN| kopena duHkhaM prAptaH kSamayA praNataH suraiH api|| 291 / / krodha evaM kSamA ke pariNAmoM ko spaSTa karane ke liye kramazaH acaMkArita bhaTTikA evaM nAgadatta nAma ke kSullaka ke kathAnaka kahe gaye haiM jo krodha karane ke phala svarUpa mahAn duHkha ko prApta hue tathA kSamA karane para devoM dvArA vandita huye| jAikularUvasuabala-lAbhatavissariyaahA maanno| jANiyaparamatthehi, mukko sNsaarbhiiruuhiN|| 292 / / jAtikularUpazrutabalalAmaaizvarya aSTadhA mAnaH / jJAta paramArthaiH muktaH saMsAra-bhIrubhiH / / 292 ||

Page #117
upadeza puSpamAlA / 115 mada (ahaMkAra) ATha prakAra kA hai 1. jAti 2. kula 3. rUpa 4. zruta 5. bala 6. lAbha 7. tapa aura 8 aizvarya / paramArtha jJAtA evaM saMsAra bhIrU sAdhaka dvArA isa mada kA tyAga kara diyA jAtA hai| annayaramaummatto, pAvai lahuyattaNaM suguruo vi / vibuhANa soyaNijjo, bAlANa vi hoi hasaNijjo / / 293 / / anyatara- madonmattaH, prApnoti laghutaratvaM sugurUkaH api / vivudhAnAM zocanIyaH vAlAnAM api bhavati hasanIyaH / / 293 || ina ATha prakAra ke ahaMkAroM meM se eka mada ke dvArA bhI unmatta hone para mahAn vyakti bhI laghutA (hInatva) ko prApta kara letA hai| yaha ahaMkAra vidvAnoM ke liye bhI vicAraNIya hai, kyoMki isake kAraNa ve mUrkhoM ke dvArA bhI ha~sI ke pAtra bana jAte haiM / jai nANAimao vi hu, paDisiddho, aThamANamahaNehiM / to sesamayaTThANA, parihariyavvA payatteNaM / / 294 / / yadi jJAnAdimado'pi khalu pratiSiddhaM aSTamAnamathanaiH / tataH zeSamadasthAnAni parihartavyAni prayatnena / / 294 / / yadi ATha prakAra ke ahaMkAra ke mada meM jJAnAdi zubha viSayoM ke bhI ahaMkAra ko niSiddha kiyA gayA hai to phira anya ahaMkAroM kA kyA kahanA / arthAt ve bhI niSiddha hI hai / unheM nahIM karanA cAhiye / dappavisaparamamaMttaM, nANa jo teNa gavvamuvvahai / salilAo tassa aggI, samuTThio maMdapunnassa / / 295 / / darpaviSaparamamantraM, jJAnaM yaH tena garvamudvahati / - salilAt tasya agniH samutthitaH manda puNyasya / / 295 / / jAti Adi viSayaka (ahaMkAra) rUpI viSa se mukta hone ke liye jJAna kI paramAvazyakatA hai| yadi jJAnI itanA jAnane para bhI garva ko vahana karatA hai

Page #118
116 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI to aise maMda puNya vyakti kA yaha jJAna Adi kA ahaMkAra karane kA prayAsa pAnI se agni ko prajvalita karane jaisA hI hogaa| dhammassa dayA mUlaM, khaMtI vayANa sayalAMNa / viNao guNANa mUlaM dappo mUlaM viNAsassa / / 296 / / dharmasya dayA mUlaM mUlaM kSAntiH vratAnAM sakalAnAm / vinayaH guNAnAM mUlaM, darpaH mUlaM vinAzasya / / 296 / / jisa prakAra dayA dharma kA mUla hai, kSamA sampUrNa vratoM kA mUla hai, vinaya sadguNoM kA mUla hai usI prakAra ahaMkAra (darpa) bhI vinAza kA mUla hai| bahudosasaMkule guNa - lavammi ko hojja gavvio ihaI ? | soUNa vigayadosa, guNanivahaM puvvapurisANaM / / 297 / / vahudoSasaMkule guNaloka kaH bhavet garvitaH asmin / zrutvA vigatadoSaM, guNa-nivahaM pUrva puruSANAm / / 297 / / tIrthaMkara, gaNaghara Adi mahApurUSoM ke guNoM se paripUrNa nirdoSa cAritra kA smaraNa karake kauna aisA vivekI vyakti hogA jo aMza mAtra guNoM kA dhAraka hokara bhI garva (ahaMkAra) karegA / sAhei dosAbhAvo, guNovva jai hoi maccharuttiNNo / vihavIsu taha guNIsu ya, dUmei Thio ahaMkAro / / 298 / / zobhate doSAbhAvaH, guNavat yadi bhavati matsarottIrNaH / vibhaviSu tathA guNISu ca dunoti sthitaH ahaMkAraH / / 298 / / ahaMkAra se rahita nirdoSa cAritra vAlA vyakti guNavAnoM ke samAna hI zobhita ho jAtA hai| yadi aizvarya zAliyoM tathA guNIjanoM meM bhI ahaMkAra A jAtA hai to vaha una ziSTajanoM ko bhI atyadhika mAnasika pIr3A pahuMcAtA hai / ataH kisI bhI rUpa meM ahaMkAra nahIM karanA cAhiye /

Page #119
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 117 jAimaeNikkeNa vi, patto DubattaNaM diyavaro vi| savvabhaehiM kahaM puNa, hohiMti ? na svvgunnhiinnaa|| 299 / / jAtimadekena api prAptaH DumbatvaM dvijavaraH api| sarvamadaiH kathaM punaH bhaviSyanti ? na srvgunnhiinaa|| 299 / / eka mAtra jAti ke ahaMkAra ke phala svarUpa purohita putra bhI anya bhava meM Doma jAti meM utpanna huA to jo vyakti ina sabhI madoM se grasita hai, vaha kyoM nahIM bhaviSya meM bhadra kulotpatti Adi guNoM se hIna hogA ? arthAt vaha avazya hI adhogati ko prApta kregaa| je muddhajaNaM parivaM-cayaMti bhualiykuuddkvddehiN| amaranarasivasuhANa, appA vi hu vaMcio tehiN|| 300 / / ye mugdhajanaM parivaMcayanti bhualiikkuuttkpttaiH| amaranaraziva-sukhAnAM, AtmApi khalu vaMcitaH taiH|| 300 / / jo vyakti aneka asatya vacana, kUTanIti tathA kapaTavRtti se bhadrajanoM ko Thagate rahate haiM ve vyakti ziva-sukha arthAt mokSa se svataH hI vaMcita ho jAte ___ jai vaNisuyAi dukkhaM, laddhaM ekkasi kayAi maayaae| to tANa ko vivAgaM, jANai ? je mAiNo nicvaM / / 3011 / yadi vaNika-sutayA duHkhaM labdhaM ekazaH kRtayA maayyaa| tataH teSAM kaH vipAkaH, jAnAti ? ye mAyinaH nityaM / / 301 / / yadi eka bAra ke hI mAyAcAra ke kAraNa vaNika putrI vasumatI aneka duHkhoM ko prApta huyI, to phira jo nitya hI mAyAcAra se yukta vyavahAra karate haiM unako kyA pariNAma bhogane hoMge ? ise kauna batA sakatA hai ? arthAt unheM ananta duHkhoM ko bhoganA hI par3atA hai|

Page #120
118 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI ko lobheNa na nihao ? kassa na ramaNIhiM bholiyaM ? hiyayaM / ko maccuNA na gAsio ? ko giddho neya visaesu ?|| 302 || ko lobhena na nihataH? kasya na ramaNIbhiH vyAmohitaM? hRdayaM / ko mRtyunA na grastaH ? viSayeSu ko na gRddhaH ? || 302 || lobha ke dvArA kisakA vinAza nahIM huA ? sundara ramaNiyoM ke dvArA kauna vyAmohita nahIM huA ? mRtyu ke dvArA kauna grasita na huA ? viSayoM meM kauna Asakta na huA ho ? arthAt lobha, moha, kAma, sukha, aindrika viSayoM se nirlipta rahanA aura mRtyu ke mukha se baca pAnA ati kaThina hai| _ piyavirahAu na dusahaM, dAridAo paraM duhaM ntthi| lobhasamo na kasAo, maraNasamA Avai ntthi|| 303 / / priyavirahAt na duHsahaM, dAridrayAt paraM duHkhaM naasti| lobhasamaH na kaSAyaH, maraNasamA Apat naasti|| 303 / / priyajanoM ke viraha (viyoga) ke atirikta koI anya dusahya nahIM hai| dAridrya ke samAna koI vipatti nahIM hai| lobha ke samAna koI kaSAya nahIM hai| maraNa ke samAna koI Apatti nahIM hai| thovA mANakasAI, kohakasAI tao vises'hiyaa| mAyAe visesa'hiyA, lohotao vises'hiyaa|| 304 || stokAH mAnakaSAyAH, krodha kaSAyA tataH vishessaadhikaaH| mAyAyAH vizeSAdhikAH, lobhaMtato vizeSAdhikAH / / 304 / / cAroM gatiyoM meM vidyamAna jIvoM meM sabase kama mAna kaSAya vAle jIva hote haiM, unase kucha adhika krodha kaSAya vAle jIva hote haiM, unase bhI adhika saMkhyA meM mAyA kaSAya vAle jIva hote haiN| aura unase bhI vizeSa adhika lobha kaSAya vAle jIva hote haiN|

Page #121
upadeza puSpamAlA / 119 iya lobhassuvaogo, sattevi hu dIhakAlio bhaNio / pacchA ya jaM khavijjai esocciya teNa garuyayaro / / 305 / / iti lobhasyopayogaH sUtre'pi hu yasmAt dIrghakAlikaH bhaNitaH / pazcAt ca yat kSapyate, eSa eva tena garUkataraH / / 305 / / sUtroM meM lobha kaSAya ko hI dIrgha kAlika kahA gayA hai, kyoMki kSapakazreNi se ArohaNa karate hue anivRtti bAdara samparAya guNasthAnavartI jIva meM lobha ke atirikta zeSa sabhI kaSAya kSaya ho jAte haiM, parantu isa sUkSma samparAya guNasthAna ke anta meM bhI prabala puruSArtha se hI lobha kaSAya kA kSaya hotA hai| ataH kaSAyoM meM lobha kaSAya ko hI atyanta guruttara kahA gayA hai / kohAiNo ya savve, lobhAocciya jao payaTTati / esocciya to paDhamaM niggahiyavvo payatteNaM / / 306 / / krodhAdayazca sarve, lobhAt caiva yataH pavartante / eSa caiva tata prathamaM nigrahItavyaH prayatnena / / 306 / / krodha Adi sabhI lobha ke kAraNa hI hote haiN| isIliye lobha ko guruttara kaSAya kahA gayA hai| lobhakaSAya kA hI nigraha karanA cAhiye / na yA vahiveNuvasamio, lobho suramaNuyacakkavaTTIhiM / saMtosocciya tamhA, lobhavisucchAyaNe maMto / / 307 11 na ca vibhavenopazamita, lobhaH suramanujacakravartibhiH / saMtoSa caiva tasmAt, lobhaviSotsAdane mantraH / / 307 || devatA, cakravartI, rAjA, manuSya Adi sabhI apanI-apanI sampadA se bhI saMtuSTa hote hue nahIM pratIta hote haiM arthAt lobha kA upazamana nahIM kara pAte haiM ataH eva lobha rUpI viSa ko uccheda karane ke liye eka mAtra saMtoSa rUpI maMtra kI ArAdhanA karanI cAhie / *

Page #122
120 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI jahajaha vaDDhai vihavA, tahataha lobhovi vaDDhae ahiry| devA itthAharaNaM, kavilo vA khuDDao vA vi|| 308 || yathA yathA vardhate vibhavaH, tathA tathA lobho'pi vardhate adhikaM / devA atrodAharaNaM, kapilaH vA kSullako vA api|| 308 || jaise-jaise dhana (vaibhava) bar3hatA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise lobha bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai| devoM meM krodha, mAna aura mAyA kI apekSA bhI lobha kI mAtrA adhika hai aura martyaloka meM bhI manuSyoM meM dhana ke prati mUrchA adhika hai isa hetu kapila evaM kSullaka ke udAharaNa draSTavya hai| sAmannamaNucaraMtassa, kasAya jassa ukkaDA huti| mannAmi ucchupuppha va, niratthayaM tassa sAmannaM / / 309 / / zrAmaNyaMmanucaran tasya, kaSAyAH yasya utkaTA bhvnti| manye ikSupuSpaM iva, nirarthakaM tasya zrAmaNyaM / / 309 / / jo zramaNa jIvana meM samyak cAritra kA AcaraNa karate haiM yadi ve bhI krodhAdi kaSAyoM kI tIvratA se grasita haiM to ve unakA zramaNatva ikSu ke puSpa kI taraha niSphala hai| jaM ajjiyaM carittaM, desUNAe vi puvvkoddiie| taMpi kasAiyamitto hArei naro muhutteNaM / / 310 / / yat arjitaM cAritraM, dezonayA pi puurvkottyaa| tat api kaSAyitamAtraM, hArayati naraH muhuurten|| 310 / / kucha kama pUrva koTi varSoM taka cAritra dharma kA samyak prakAra se pAlana karate hue bhI koI-koI manuSya kaSAya ke dvArA grasita ho jAye to usa cAritra se mAtra antarmuhUrta meM hI patita ho jAtA hai| jai uvasaMtakasAo, lahai aNaMtaM puNo vi paDivAyaM / na hu me vIsasiyavvaM, thove ksaaysesmmi|| 311 / /

Page #123
upadeza puSpamAlA / 121 yadi upazAntakaSAyaH, labhate anantaM punaH api pratipAtam / na khalu bhavadbhiH vizvasitavyaM, stoke'pi kaSAya zeSe / / 311 / / yadi upazamita kaSAya vAlA sAdhaka bhI ananta bhavoM meM bhramaNa karate hue adha: patana ko prApta ho jAtA hai, to phira anupazAnta kaSAya vAle vyakti ke liye kyA kaheM, arthAt usake patana kI to bahuta sambhAvanAe~ haiM / paDhamANudaye jIvo, na lahai bhavasiddhio vi sammattaM / bIyANa desaviraiM, taiyANudayammi cAritaM / / 312 / / prathamAnAmudaye jIvaH, na labhate bhavasiddhikaH api samyaktvaM / dvitIyAnAM dezaviratiM tRtIyAnAmudaye cAritraM / / 312 / / anantAnubandhI kaSAya ke udaya hone para usI bhava meM siddha hone vAlA sAdhu yA vyakti bhI usa sthiti meM samyaktva ko prApta nahIM kara pAtA hai / savve vi ya aiyArA, saMjalaNANaM tu udayao huMti / mUlacchejjaM puNa hoi, bArasaNhaM kasAyANaM / / 313 / / sarve'pi ca AcArAH, saMjvalAnAnAM tu udaye bhavanti / mUlocchedyaM punaH bhavati, dvAdazAnAM kaSAyAnAm / / 313 / / apratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya kaSAya ke udaya hone para deza - virati arthAt gRhasthadharma kA paripAlana bhI sambhava nahIM hotA hai / pratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya kaSAya ke udita hone para sampUrNa cAritra yA muni-dharma prApti sambhava nahIM hotI hai| saMjvalana kaSAya ke udaya kAla meM vyakti yathAkhyAta - cAritra ko prApta nahIM kara pAtA hai| mUla evaM uttara guNoM ke paripAlana meM jo aticAra yA doSa hote haiM ve saMjvalana Adi kaSAyoM ke kAraNa hI hote haiN| saMjvalana kaSAyoM ke atirikta zeSa dvAdaza kaSAyoM arthAt anantAnubandhI pratyAkhyAnIya aura apratyAkhyAnIya kaSAya catuSkoM ke udaya hone para unakA chedana AThaveM mUla prAyazcitta dvArA hotA hai /

Page #124
122 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI jaM picchasi jiyaloe, caugaisaMsArasaMbhavaM dukkhaM / jaM jANa kasAyaphalaM, sokkhaM puNa tajjayassa phalaM / / 314 / / yat prekSase jIvaloke, caturgati-saMsArabhavaM duHkhaM / tat jAnIhi kaSAya phalaM, saukhyaM punaH tat jayasyaphalaM / / 314 / / isa caturgati saMsAra meM jo duHkha dikhAI dete haiM ve saba inhIM kaSAyoM kA hI phala hai aura ina kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta karane kA phala mokSa sukha hai / taM vatyuM muttavvaM, jaM pai uppajjae kasAya'ggI / taM vatyuM ghittavvaM, jatthovasamo kasAyANaM / / 315 / / eso so paramattho, eyaM tattaM tiloyasAramiNaM / sayaladuhakAraNANaM, viNiggaMho jaM kasAyANa / / 316 / / tat vastu moktavyaM yat prati utpadyate kaSAyAgniH / tat vastu grahItavyaM, yatropazamo kaSAyAnAm / / 315 / / eSaH saH paramArthaH, etat tatvaM trilokasArametat / sakaladuHkha kAraNAnAM vinigraha yat kaSAyAnAm / / 316 / / jisake saMsarga se kaSAya rUpI Aga utpanna hotI hai usakA parityAga kara denA cAhiye aura jisase yaha kaSAya- agni zAMta ho jAye usako grahaNa karanA caahiye| yahI paramArtha (paramatattva ) hai aura yahI tInoM lokoM kA sArabhUta hai| ataeva sabhI duHkhoM ke kAraNa bhUta ina kaSAyoM kA nigraha karanA caahie| " mAyA lobho rAgo, koho mANo ya vaNNio doso / nijjiNasu ime donni vi, jai icchasi taM payaM paramaM / / 317 / / mAyAlobhau rAgaH, krodhaH mAnau ca varNitaH dveSaH / nirjarA aitau dvau api yadicchasi tat padaM paramam / / 317 | mAyA aura lobha se rAga utpanna hotA hai tathA krodha evaM mAna ke pariNAma

Page #125
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 123 svarUpa dveSa utpanna hotA hai| ataH yadi mokSa rUpI parama Ananda ko prApta karanA ho to rAga aura dveSa ko jIta lo| sasurAsUraM pi bhuvaNaM, nijjiNiUNaM vasIkayaM jehiN| te rAgadosamalle, jayaMti je te jaye suhaDA / / 318 / / sasurAsuraM api bhuvanaM, nirjitya vazIkRtaM yaiH| te rAgadvoSamallau, jayanti ye te jagati subhaTAH / / 318 || bhavanapati Adi cAroM prakAra ke deva evaM asura, nAraka, tiryak aura manuSya inase yukta yaha sampUrNa rAga aura dveSa ke vazIbhUta hai| jina-vacana meM rata jo mahAsatvazAlI prANI rAga-dveSa rUpI malloM ko jIta lete haiM, unheM hI subhaTa (acchAyoddhA) kahA jAtA hai| rAgo ya tattha tiviho, didvisinnehaannuraayvisehiN| kuppavayaNesu paDhamo, bIo suyabaMdhumAIsu / / 319 / / visayapaDibaMdharUvo, taio doseNa saha udaahrnnaa| lacchIharasuMdara-arihadattanadAiNo kmso|| 320 / / rAgaH ca tatra trividhaH, dRSTisnehAnurAgaviSayaiH / kuvacaneSu prathamaH dvitIyaH sutabandhuAdiSu / / 319 / / viSayapratibandharUpaH tRtIya doSeNa saha udAharaNAH / lakSmI ghara sundara arhadattanandAdayaH krmshH|| 320 / / rAga tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai - 1. dRSTi rAga 2. snehAnurAga aura 3. vissyaanuraag| isameM prathama kupravacanoM (mithyA mAnyatAoM) se dvitIya putra bandhu bAndhavAdi se tathA tRtIya aindriya viSayoM meM anurakti se sambandhita hai| tInoM prakAra kA rAga tathA dveSa ina cAroM ke udAharaNa kramazaH lakSmIdhara, sundara, arhad datta aura nanda kahe gaye

Page #126
124 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI __ sattU visaM pisAo, veyAlo huyavaho ya pjjlio| taM na kuNai jaM kuviyA, kuNaMti rAgAiNo dehe / / 321 || __zatruH viSaM pizAcaH, betAlaH hutavahazcaprajvalitaH / tad na karoti yat kupitA, kurvanti rAgAdayaH dehe / / 321 / / zatru, viSa, pizAca, vetAla aura prajvalita agni - ye sabhI zarIra ko itanA duHkha nahIM dete haiM jitanA duHkha mAnava ko rAga-dveSa janita pariNAma (bhAva) pahu~cAte rahate haiN| jo rAgAINa vase, vasammi so syldukkhaannN| jassa vase rAgAI, tassa vase sayalasukkhAI / / 322|| yaH rAgAdInAM vaze, vazagaH saH sakaladuHkhAnAm / yasya vaze rAgAdi, tasya vaze sklsukhaani|| 322 / / jo vyakti ina rAgadveSAdi ke vaza meM hote haiM ve sampUrNa duHkhoM ke vazIbhUta ho jAte haiN| parantu jinhoMne rAgAdi ko vaza meM kara liyA hai to unhoMne sampUrNa sukhoM para adhikAra prApta kara liyA hai| puvvuttaguNA savve, dNsnncaarittsuddhimaaiiyaa| hoti gurusevaNucciya, gurukulavAsaM aovucchN|| 323 / / - pUrvoktaguNA sarve, darzana cAritrazuddhiAdayaH / bhavanti gurUsevanAt caiva, gurUkulavAsaM ataH uktN|| 323|| ina uparyukta sabhI guNoM kI prApti evaM samyak darzana aura cAritra kI zuddhi Adi guru kI sevA suzruSA se hI saMbhava hai| ataH agrima gAthAoM meM gurukulavAsa ke sambandha meM khuuNgaa|

Page #127
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 125 5. gurUkulavAsadvAram ko ya guru ? ko sIso ?, ke ya guNA ? gurukule vsNtss| tappaDivakhe dosA, bhaNAmi leseNa tattha guruM / / 324 || kazcagurU: ? ko ziSyaH ? ke ca guNAH ? gurUkule vstH| tat pratipakSe doSAH bhaNiSyAmi lezenatatragurUm / / 324 / / guru kula meM rahane vAloM ke kyA guNa hote haiM ? aura unake kyA doSa hote haiM? .. yahA~ maiM ina sabake viSaya meM saMkSepa meM varNana karatA huuN| vihipaDivanacaritto, gIyattho vacchalo susIlo y| seviyagurukulavAso, aNuyattiparo guru bhnnio|| 325 / / vidhipratipannacAritraH, gItArthaH vatsalaH suzIlazca / sevita gurUkulavAsaH anuvRttiparaH gurUH bhnnitH|| 325 / / suvidhi se pratipanna cAritra vAlA gItArtha, sabhI jIvoM kA hita karane vAlA saccaritra gurukula meM vAsa karane vAlA evaM ziSyAdi para anugraha karane vAlA guru kahA gayA hai| desakulajAIlavI, saMghayaNadhiIjuo annaasNsii| avikatthaNo amAI, thiraparivADI ghiyvkko|| 326 || jiyapariso jiyaniddo, majjhattho deskaalbhaavnnnnuu| Asannakaladdhapaibho, naannaavihdesbhaasnnnnuu|| 327 / / paMcavihe Ayare, jutto sutt'tthtdubhyvihinnnnuu| AharaNaheuuvaNaya-nayaniuNo gAhaNAkusalo / / 328 / / __sa samayaparasamayaviU, gabhIro dittimaM sivo somo| guNasayakalio eso, pavayaNauvaesao ya guru|| 329 / /

Page #128
126/ sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI deza kulajAtirUpI, saMhanana - ghRtiyutaH anAzaMsI / avikatthanaH amAyi, sthiraH paripAriH gRhIta - vAkyaH / / 326 || jitapariSahaH jitanidraH, madhyasthaH dezakAla bhAvajJaH / Asanna labdhapratibhaH nAnAvidhadezabhASAjJaH / / 327 / / paMcavidhaAcAre, yuktaH sUtrArthatadubhayavidhijJaH / AharaNahetu- upanaya - nayanipuNaH grAhaNAkuzalaH / / 328 / / sva samaya parasamayavettA, gambhIraH dIptimAn ziva somaH / guNazatakalitaH eSaH pravacanopadezaka zcagurUH / / 329 / / deza kula (pitRpakSa) evaM jAti (mAtRpakSa) se jo zuddha hai, sAtha hI rUpavAna viziSTa saMghaTanA yukta, dhRti (saMyamAdi) yukta, vikathArahita, mAyA - rahita avismRta sUtrArtha, Adeya vacana, pariSahoM ko jItane vAlA, nidrA ko jItane vAlA, rAga-dveSa se rahita, dezajJa, kAlajJa, bhAvajJa, Asanna labdha pratibhAvAna se yukta, dezoM kI bhASA kA jJAtA, paMcAcAra se yukta, sUtra artha ko jAnane vAlA, dRSTAnta, hetu, upanaya evaM nayajJAna meM nipuNa, pratipAdana meM kuzala, svasiddhAnta evaM para siddhAnta kA jJAtA, gambhIra, dIptimAna, kalyANakArI, saumya prakRtivAlA, zataguNa sampanna Adi chattIsa guNoM se yukta pravacana evaM upadeza pradAna karane meM jo kuzala hai vahI gurU hai / aTThavihA gaNisaMpaya, AyArAI cauvihikkekkA / cauhA viNayapavittI, chattIsaguNA ime guruNo / / 330 / / aSTavidyA gaNisaMpat, AcAryAdi caturvidhA ekaikA / caturdhA vinaya pavitrI, SaTtriMzat guNAH ime guroH / / 330 / / AcArya kI ATha sampadAoM meM se pratyeka ke cAra-cAra prakAra ( 8x4=32 ) evaM cAra prakAra kI vinaya pravRtti milakara gurU ke chattIsa guNa batAye gaye haiN|

Page #129
kAlAi dosavasao, etto ekkAiguNavihINo vi / hoi guru gIyattho, ujjuttA sAraNAIsu / / 331 / / kAlAdi doSavazataH, itaH ekAdiguNa - vihIno'pi / upadeza puSpamAlA / 127 bhavati guruH gItArthaH udyukta sAraNAdiSu / / 331 / / kAlAdi doSa ke kAraNa yadi ina chattIsa guNoM meM se eka do athavA tIna guNa kama ho to bhI ve gItArtha muni guru kahalAte haiM / phira bhI gItArtha gurU meM bhI vizeSa rUpa se sAraNA - vAraNA ye do guNa avazya hone cAhiye / jIhAe vilihito, na bhaddao jati sAraNA natthi / daMDeNa vi tADato, bhaddao sAraNA jattha / / 332 / / jivhayA vilIDhayan, na bhadrakaH yatra sAraNA nAsti / daNDenApi tAr3ayan, bhadrakA sAraNA yatra / / 332 / / atyanta vAtsalya se yukta gurU bhI yadi ziSya ko jihvA se cATatA hai arthAt use ati sneha karatA, kintu unakI sAraNA vAraNA nahIM karatA hai to vaha gurU abhadra kahalAtA hai tathA jo guru DaMDe se prahAra karatA hai phira bhI usakI sAraNA - vAraNA karatA hai to vaha bhadra kahalAtA hai / jaha sIsaiM nikitai, koI saraNAgayANa jaMtUNaM / taha gacchamasAraMto, guru vi sutto jao bhaNiyaM / / 333 / / yathA zirAMsi nikRntati, kAcit zaraNAgatAnAM jantUnAm / tathA gaccham asArayan guruH api sUtre yathA bhaNitam / / 333 / / jaise koI pApakarmA vyakti apane zaraNa meM Aye hue prANiyoM kA bhI ziraccheda kara detA hai usI prakAra yadi koI gurU bhava-bhIti ke kAraNa zaraNa meM Aye huye ziSyoM kI sAraNA nahIM karatA hai to vaha unake ziraccheda ke samAna pApa karma karatA hai|

Page #130
128 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI jaNaNIe anisiddho, nihao tilahArao psNgennN| jaNNI vi thaNaccheyaM, pattA anivArayaMtI u|| 334 || iya anivAriyadosA, sIsA sNsaarsaagrmuviNti| viNiyattapasaMgA uNa, kuNaMti saMsAravuccheyaM / / 335 / / jananyA aniSiddhaH, nihataH tilahAra k:-prsnggen| jananI api stanacchedaM, prAptA anivArayantI tu / / 334 / / iti anivArita-doSAH, ziSyAH saMsAra sAgaraM Apnuvanti / vinikRta-prasaGgAH punaH, kurvanti saMsArarocchedam / / 335 / / jisa prakAra apanI jananI dvArA caurya karma ke hetu na roke jAne vAlA tilahAraka mArA gayA evaM use na rokane vAlI jananI (mAtA) ko stanaccheda karavAnA pdd'aa| usI prakAra ziSyoM ke doSoM kA nivAraNa na karane para ve avinIta ziSya punaH saMsAra sAgara ko prApta hote haiM, kintu vinIta ziSya doSoM kA nivAraNa karane se yathA samaya saMsAra kA uccheda karate haiN| jahiM natthi sAraNavAraNA, va coyaNapaDicoyaNA va gcchmmi| so ya agaccho gaccho, saMjamakAmIhiM muttavyo / / 336 / / yatra nAsti sAraNA vAraNA, ca codanAprati codanA ca gcche| saH ca agaccho gaccha: saMyama-kAmibhiH moktvyH|| 336 || jisa gaccha meM sAraNA (sAra-saMbhAla) vAraNA (galata mArga para jAte hue ko rokatA) nahIM hai evaM preraNA tathA prati preraNA bhI nahIM hai| vaha gaccha agaccha hI hai| ataH saMyama mArga kA sAdhaka aise gaccha kA tyAga kara de| aNamiogeNa tamhA, abhiogeNa va viNIyaiyare y| jacciyaraturaMgA iva, vAreavvA akajjesu / / 337 / /

Page #131
upadeza puSpamAlA / 129 anabhiyogena tasmAt, abhiyogena ca vinItaH itare ca / jAtyetara - turaGgAH iva vArayitavyAH akAryeSu / / 337 / / isaliye gurU dvArA vinIta ziSya ko komala vacanoM ke dvArA evaM avinIta ziSya ko kaThora vacanoM se niSiddha kAryoM ko karane se rokanA caahiye| usI prakAra jaise sIdhe ghoDe ko dhIre-dhIre lagAma khIMca kara sumArga meM lAyA jAtA evaM udaNDa ghor3e ko kor3e se mAra kara sanmArga para lAyA jAtA hai / gacchaM tu uvehiMto, kuvvai dIhaM bhavaM vihIe u / pAlaMto puNa sijjhai, taiyabhave bhagavaI siddhaM / / 338 / / gacchaM tu upekSamANaH, karoti dIrgha bhavaM vidhinA tu / pAlayan punaH siddhayati, tRtIya bhave bhagavati - siddhaM / / 338 / / sAraNA-vAraNA Adi na karane vAlA aura gaccha kI upekSA karane vAlA gurU dIrgha kAla taka bhava-bhramaNa karatA hai jo sAraNA vAraNA Adi kA pAlana karatA hai| vaha tIsare bhava meM siddhi ko prApta karatA hai, aisA bhagavatI sUtra meM kahA gayA hai| gurucittaviU dakkhA, uvasaMtA amuiNo kulavahuvva / viNayarayA ya kulINA, hoMti susIsA gurujaNassa / / 339 / / gurucittavidaH dakSAH, upazAMtAH amocakAH akruSTAH kula vadhU iva / vinayaratAzca kulInAH bhavanti suziSyAH gurujanasya / / 339 / / gurU ke citta ko jAnane meM dakSa evaM upazAnta ziSya kula vadhu ke samAna apane gurU kA kabhI parityAga nahIM karatA hai| jo gurUjanoM ke prati vinayarata hai evaM kulIna hai aise hI ziSya suziSya hote haiN| AgariMgiyakusalaM, jai seyaM vAyasaM vae pujjA / tahavi ya siM na vikUDe, virahammi ya kAraNa pucche / 1 340 / /

Page #132
130 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI AkAriMgita - kuzalaM, yadi zvetaM vAyasaM vat pUjyAH / tathApi ca siM na vikUTayet, virahe ca kAraNaM pRcchet / / 340 / / guru ke iMgita evaM saMketa ko jAnane meM kuzala ziSya ko yadi gurU yaha kahe ki sapheda kauMe ko dekho to aisA kahane para bhI tatkAla gurU ke vacanoM kA pratikAra na kare, samaya ko jAnakara ekAnta meM isa viSaya meM gurU se samAdhAna prApta kareM / nivapucchieNa guruNA, bhaNio gaMgA kaomUhI vaha i ? | saMpAiyavaM sIso, jaha taha savvattha kAyavvaM / / 341 / / nRpapRSTeNa gurUNA, bhaNitaH gaGgA kiM mukhI vahati ? | sampAdayanniva ziSyaH yathA tathA sarvatra kartavyam / / 341 1 rAjA ke dvArA rAja karmacAriyoM se evaM gurU ke dvArA ziSya se yaha pUchA gayA ki gaMgA nadI kisa dizA meM bahatI hai ? to samyak vinaya pUrvaka ziSya ne kahA pUrva dizA meM bahatI hai| isI prakAra sabhI prayojanoM meM ziSya ko samyak vinayapUrvaka karttavyoM kA pAlana karanA cAhiye / niyaguNagAravamatto, thaddho viNayaM na kuvvai gurUNaM / tuccho avaNNavAI. gurupaDiNIo na so sIso / / 342 / / nijaguNagauravamattaH, stabdhaH vinayaM na karoti gurUNAm / tuccha: avarNavAdI, gurUpratyanIkaH na saH ziSyaH / / 342 / / apane guNa ke garva se mada-matta banA huA avinIta ziSya gurU ke prati vinaya nahIM karatA hai to aisA ziSya tuccha hai, avarNavAdi hai, gurU drohI hai / aise ziSya suziSya nahIM kahalAte haiM / necchaI ya sAraNAI, sArijjato a kuppai sa pAvo / uvaesa pi na arihai, dure sIsattaNaM tassa / / 343 / /

Page #133
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 131 necchati ca sAraNAdi sAryamANo ca kupyati saH pApaH / upadezaM api na arhati, dUre ziSyatvaM tsy|| 343 / / jo gurU ke dvArA kI jAne vAlI sAraNAdi nahIM cAhatA hai tathA gurU dvArA sAraNA diye jAne para bhI gurU ke prati kupita hotA hai to vaha pApavAn kahA gayA hai| aisA ziSya to dUra se bhI gurU ke dvArA upadeza dene ke yogya nahIM hai| chaMdeNa gao chaMdeNa, Agao ciTThio ya chNdenn| chaMde avaTTamANo, sIso chaMdeNa muttvyo|| 344|| chandena gataH chandena AgataH sthitazca chnden| chanda avartamAnaH, ziSyaH chandena moktavyaH / / 344|| apanI icchA se calA gayA, apanI icchA se A gayA, apanI icchA se baiTha gayA arthAt apanI icchA se calane vAlA ziSya gurU ke dvArA tyAgane yogya hai| nANassa hoi bhAgI, thirayarao daMsaNe caritte y| dhannA AvakahAe, gurukulavAsaM na muNcNti|| 345 / / jJAnasya bhavati bhAgI, sthiratarakaH darzane cAritre c| dhanyAH yAvatkathayA, gurUkula vAsaM na muNcti|| 345 / / darzana aura cAritra meM sthira buddhi ziSya jJAna kA bhAgI (bhAjana) banatA hai| aisA bhAgyazAlI suziSya jIvana paryanta gurU-kulavAsa kA tyAga nahIM karatA paDhama ciya guruvayaNaM, mummurajalaNovva dahai bhnntN| pariNAme puNa taM ciya, muNAladalasIyalaM hoi|| 346 / / prathameva gurUvacanaM, murmura jvalanaM iva dahyate bhvymaanN| pariNAme punaH tadeva, mRNAladalazItalaM bhvti|| 346 / /

Page #134
132 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI sarva prathama ziSya ke prati kahe gaye gurU ke vacana agni ke samAna dAhaka (kaTu) lagate haiN| parantu pariNAma meM ye vacana mRNAla-dala kI taraha zItala hote haiN| taha sevaMti saunnA, gurukulavAsaM jahA gurUNaM pi| nitthArakAraNaM ciya, paMthagasAhula jaayNti|| 347 / / tathA sevante sapuNyAH, gurUkulavAsaM yathA gurUNAM api| nistArakaraNaM caiva, paMthakasAdhuvat jAyante / / 347 || bhAgyavAn ziSya hI gurUkula meM nivAsa karate haiM tathA aise ziSya kabhI-kabhI amArga sevI gurU ke liye bhI sanmArga meM Ane kA kAraNa bana jAte haiN| jaise- panthaka saadhu| ... sirigoyamAiNI gaNa-harA vi niisesaisysmggaa| tabbhavasiddhIyA vi hu, gurukulavAsaM ciya pvnnaa|| 348 / / zrIgautamAdayaH gaNadharA'pi, niHshessaatishysmgraaH| tadbhavasiddhikAapi khalu, gurU-kulavAsaM eva prapannAH / / 34811 sampUrNa atizayoM se yukta tathA nizcita hI usI bhava meM siddhi ko prApta karane vAle gautama Adi gaNadharoM ne bhI gurUkula meM hI vAsa kiyA thaa| ujjhiyagurukulavAso, ekko sevai akjjmvisNko| to kUlavAlao iva, bhaTThavao bhamai bhvghnne|| 349 / / ujjhita-gurUkula-vAsaH, ekAkI sevate akAryamavizaGakaH / tataH kUlavAlakaH iva, bhraSTavrataH bhramati bhvghne|| 349 / / gurUkulavAsa kA tyAga karane para ziSya ekAkI hokara akaraNIya kArya bhI nirbhIka hokara karane laga jAtA hai, jisase patha bhraSTa hokara kUlabAlaka ke samAna bhava bhramaNa ke gahana meM pha~sa jAtA hai|

Page #135
upadeza puSpamAlA / 133 to sovijja guruM ciya, mukkhatthI mukkhakAraNaM paDhamaM / Aloejja susammaM, pamAyakhaliyaM ca tassaM'to / / 350 / / tataH seveta gurUmeva, mokSArthI mokSakAraNam prathamaM / Alocayet samyak, pramAdaskhalitaM ca tasyAntike / / 350 || mokSArthI ziSya gurU kI sevA kareM, kyoMki gurU kI sevA hI mokSa kA pramukha kAraNa hai| pramAdavaza jJAnAdi meM skhalanA huI ho, usake liye samyak prakAra se guru ke sAnnidhya meM AlocanA kareM, anyathA gurU sevA niSphala ho jAtI hai / 6. AlocanA dvAram kassAloyaNa ? Alo-yao ya AloiyavvayaM ceva / AloyaNavihimuvariM, tadosaguNe ya vucchAmi / / 351 / / kasyAlocanA ? AlocakaH ca AlocitavyaM caiva / Alocanavidhimupari tad doSa- guNau ca vakSyAmi / / 351 || kisa gurU ke samakSa AlocanA kareM ? Alocaka ziSya kaisA ho ? kauna-kauna se kArya AlocanA yogya haiM, AlocanA vidhi kyA hai ? aura usake doSa aura guNa kyA hai Age isakI carcA kreNge| AyAvaramAhAkha, vavahAro'vIlae pakuvve ya / aparissAvI nijjava, avAyadaMsI gurU bhaNio / 1 352 / / AcAravAn AhAravAn vyavahAravAn apavrIr3akaH prakurvakaH ca / aparizrAvI niryApakaH, apAya darzI gurUH bhaNitaH / / 352 / / ATha sthAnoM se sampanna aNagAra AlocanA dene yogya hotA hai / 1. AcAravAn - jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa evaM vIrya ina pAMca AcAroM se yukta / 2. AdhAravAn - AlocanA lene vAle ke dvArA AlocyamAn samasta aticAroM

Page #136
134 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI ko jAnane vAlA ho / 3. vyavahAravAn - Agama, zruta, AjJA, dhAraNA aura jIta ina pAMca vyavahAroM kA jJAtA ho / 4. apavrIDaka - AlocanA karane vAle meM, vaha lAja se mukta hokara samyak AlocanA kara sake vaisA, sAhasa utpanna karAne vAlA ho / 5. prakurvaka - AlocanA karane para vizuddhi karAne vAlA ho / 6. aparizrAvI - AlocanA karane vAle ke Alocita doSoM ko dUsare ke sAmane prakaTa na karane vAlA ho / 7. niryApaka- bar3e prAyazcitta ko bhI nibhA sake aisA sahayoga dene vAlA ho / 8. apAyadarzI - prAyazcitta bhaMga se tathA samyak AlocanA na karane se utpanna doSoM ko batAne vAlA ho / AgamasuyaANA - dhAraNA ya jIyaM ca hoi vavahAro / kevalamaNohicaudasa-dasanavapuvvAiM paDhamottha / / 353 || Agama - zruta - AjJA - dhAraNA ca jItaM ca bhavati vyavahAraH / kevalamano'vadhi caturdaza - dazanava pUrvANi prathamo'tra (ucyate ) / / 353 / / Agama, zruta, AjJA, dhAraNA aura jIta ye pA~ca prakAra kA prAyazcitta vidhAna vyavahAra kahalAtA hai| isameM Agama vyavahAra ke antargata kramazaH kevalajJAnI, manaH paryavajJAnI tathA avadhijJAnI, caudaha pUrvadhArI, daza pUrvadhArI aura nava pUrvadhArI se AlocanA grahaNa karanI cAhiye / kahehi savvaM jo vutto, jANamANo vi gUhai / na tassa diMti cchittaM biMti annattha sohaya / / 354 / / na saMbharai jo dose, sabbhAvA na ya mAyao / paccakkhI sAhai te u, mAiNo na u sAhaI / / 355 / / kathaya sarva yaH uktaH, jJAtamAnaH api nigUhayati / na tasya dadati prAyAzcittaM buvanti anyatra zodhaya / / 354 / / *

Page #137
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 135 na smarati yaH doSAna, sadbhAvanayA na ca maayyaa| pratyakSI sAdhayati te tu, mAyAvinaH na tu saadhynti|| 355 / / kevalI sarva doSoM ko jAnate haiM, parantu yadi AlocanA karane vAlA ziSya mAyA ke dvArA apane doSoM ko chipA letA hai to aise ziSya ko kevalI prAyazcitta pradAna nahIM karate haiM parantu dUsare kisI ke samakSa AlocanA kara lo aisA kahate haiM, tathA jo ziSya apane doSoM ko mAyA se nahIM chipAtA hai apitu svabhAvataH doSoM kA smaraNa nahIM kara pAtA hai, to una doSoM kA smaraNa karavA kara kevalI prAyazcitta de dete haiN| AyArapakappAI, sesaM savvaM suyaM vinniddittuN| desaMtaraTThiyANaM, gUDhapayAloyaNA aannaa|| 356 / / ____ AcAraprakalpa, zeSaM sarva zrutavinirdiSTaM / dezAntarasthitAnAM, gUDhapadAlocanA AjJA / / 356 / / AcAra prakalpa, kalpa vyavahAra, nizItha skandha Adi prAyazcitta sambandhI sabhI grantha zruta vyavahAra ke antargata Ate haiN| isa AdhAra para jo prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai vaha zruta vyavahAra hai| dUra deza meM rahane vAle ziSya mUr3ha bhASA meM apane aparAdhoM ko likhakara gurU ke pAsa meM bheja dete haiM aura gurU bhI prAyazcitta likhakara ziSya ke pAsa bheja dete haiM ise AjJA vyavahAra kahate . haiN| gIyattheNaM dinnaM, suddhiM avadhAriUNa taha cev| ditassa dhAraNA sA, uddhiyapayadharaNarUvA vaa|| 357 / / - gItArthena dataM, zuddhiM avadhArayitvA tathA caiv| dadatasya dhAraNA sA, uddhitapadadharaNarUpA vaa|| 357 / / gItArtha evaM saMvigna muni ke dvArA ziSya ke kisI aparAdha ke liye usakI yogyatA aura kSamatA ke AdhAra para jo prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai aura jo

Page #138
136/ sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI ziSya usa prAyazcitta ko svIkAra kara kAlAntara meM anya vyaktiyoM ke jaise hI aparAdhoM ke liye bhI usI prakAra kA prAyazcitta denA dhAraNA vyavahAra hai| pUrNarUpeNa chedasUtra Adi ke jJAtA guru ke dvArA ziSya ke prati anugraha karake jo kucha prAyazcitta vidhAna batAyA jAtA hai taba ziSya usako dhAraNa kara usa dhAraNA ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta detA hai to vaha dhAraNA vyavahAra kahA jAtA hai / davvAi ciMtiUNaM, saMghayaNAINa hANimAsajja / pAyacchittaM jIyaM, rUDhaM vA jaM jahiM gacche / / 358 / / dravyAdIn cintayitvA saMhananAdInAM hAnimAsAdya / prAyazcittaM jItaM, ruDhaM vA yat yadi gacche / / 358 / / ziSya kI yogyatA evaM kSamatA kA vicAra kara athavA vartamAna kAla meM ziSyoM kI zArIrika kSamatA kI hInatA yA dezakAla kA vicAra kara gItArtha ke dvArA cheda sUtroM se kama-adhika prAyazcitta denA athavA jisa gaccha meM jisa prakAra kI prAyazcitta vyavasthA calI A rahI hai tadanurUpa prAyazcitta denA jIta vyavahAra hai / agIo na viyANei, sohiM caraNassa dei UNa'hiyaM / to appANaM Alo-yagaM ca pADei saMsAre / / 359 / / agItArthaH na vijAnAti, zodhiM caraNasya dadAti UNAdhikam / tataH AtmAnaM AlocakaM ca pAtayati saMsAre / / 35911 agItArtha cAritra zuddhi kI prakriyA ko nahIM jAnate haiN| isaliye ve sUtra meM kathita prAyazcitta se kabhI kama yA kabhI adhika prAyazcitta de dete haiM / jisase ve svayaM evaM AlocanA karane vAle donoM hI saMsAra paribhramaNa meM vRddhi karate haiM / tamhA ukkoseNaM, khittammi u sattajoyaNasayAiM / kAle bArasavarisA, gIyatthagavesaNaM kujjA / / 360 / /

Page #139
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 137 tasmAt utkarSeNa, kSetre tu sptyojnshtaani| kAle dvAdazavarSANi, gItArthagaveSaNaM kuryAt / / 360 / / isaliye kSetra kI apekSA se adhikatama sAta sau yojana taka, kAla kI apekSA se adhikatama bAraha varSoM taka AlocanA karane hetu gItArtha gurU kI khoja karanI caahiye| AloyaNapariNao, samma saMpaThio gurusgaase| jai aMtarA vi kAlaM, karei ArAhao taha vi|| 361 / / AlocanApariNataH, samyak saMprasthitaH guruuskaashe| yadi antarA api kAlaM, karoti anArAdhakaH tthaa-pi|| 361 / / AlocanA karane ke liye samyak prakAra se tatpara ziSya ke samIpa jAte hue kadAcit mArga meM hI kAla kavalita ho jAye to bhI vaha ArAdhaka hI mAnA jAtA hai| jaaikulvinnyuvsm-iNdiyjynaanndNsnnsmggaa| aNaNutAvI amAI, caraNajuyAloyagA bhnniyaa|| 362 || . ___ jaatikulvinyopshmindriyjyjnyaandrshnsmgraaH| ananuttApI amAyI, caraNayutAlocanA bhnnitaa|| 362 / / jAti, kula evaM vinaya sampanna, upazama bhAva ko prApta, indriya-saMyama karane vAle, samyak jJAna evaM darzana cAritra se yukta, avikala citta vAle aura amAyAvI AcArya hI AlocanA dene ke yogya kahe gaye haiN| . mUluttaraguNavisayaM, niseviyaM jamiha raagdosehiN| dappeNa pamAeNa va, vihiNA''loejja taM savvaM / / 363 / / mUlottaraguNaviSayaM, niSevisaM yadiha rAgadveSAbhyAM / darpaNa pramAdena vA, vidhinA''locayet tat sarva / / 363 / / mUlaguNa evaM uttara guNa ke ve sabhI viSaya jinakA rAga-dveSa, darpa (abhimAna)

Page #140
138 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI evaM pramAda se sevana kiyA ho phira cAhe ve sUkSma ho yA sthUla ho vidhi pUrvaka AlocanA karane ke yogya hai| cAummAsiyavarise, dAyavvA''loyaNA cuchknnaa| saMveyabhAvieNaM, savvaM vihiNA kaheyavvaM / / 364 / / cAturmAsika-vArSike, dAtavyA AlocanA caturSaTkarNA / saMvega bhAvitena, sarvaM vidhinA kathayitavyam / / 364 / / ArAdhaka ziSya ko tInoM cAturmAsoM kI pUrNimAoM evaM paryuSaNa parva (saMvatsarI) para avazya AlocanA karanI caahiye| vaha AlocanA caturkarNa aura SaTkarNa aisI do prakAra se hotI hai| jaba ziSya sAkSAt gurU ke samIpa upasthita hokara AlocanA karatA hai vaha caturkarNa AlocanA hotI hai, kyoMki isameM do kAna ziSya aura do kAna gurU ke| yadi anya vyaktiyoM ke mAdhyama se apane aparAdhoM kI sUcanA gurU ko preSita kI jAtI hai aura isake dvArA nirdezana AlocanA svIkAra kI jAtI hai to vaha SaTkarNa AlocanA hotI hai| vairAgya yukta sAdhaka ko apane sUkSma yA sthUla aparAdhoM kI zAstrokta vidhi se avazya AlocanA karanI caahiye| jaha bAlo jaMpeto, kajjamakajjaM ca ujjuyaM bhnni| taM taha AloejjA, mAyAmayavippamukko u|| 365 / / yathA bAlaH jalpan, kAryamakArya ca RjukaM bhnnti| tat tathA Alocayet mAyAmadavipramuktaH tu / / 365 / / jisa prakAra bAlaka apane kArya-akArya ko saralatA se kahate haiM, usI prakAra ArAdhaka ko bhI mAyA evaM mada se rahita hokara apane sampUrNa doSoM kI AlocanA karanI caahiye| chattIsaguNasamannAgaeNa teNa vi avassa kaayvvaa| parasakkhiyA visohI, suThuvivavahArakuleNaM / / 366 / /

Page #141
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 139 SaTtriMzatguNasamanvAgatena tenApi avazyaM krtvyaa| parasAkSikA vizodhi, suSThu api vyvhaarkushlen|| 366 / / pAMca prakAra ke prAyazcitta vyavahAra ke viziSTa jJAtA tathA chattIsa guNoM se sampanna AcArya ko bhI dUsare AcArya Adi kI sAkSI meM AlocanA cAritra kI vizuddhi hetu karanI caahiye| phira sAmAnya ArAdhaka ke lie kyA kahanA? arthAt use to avazya hI AlocanA karanI caahiye| jaha sukusalo vi vijjo, annassa kahei attaNo vaahiN| _evaM jANaMtassa vi, salluddharaNaM parasagAse / / 367 || yathA sukuzalaH vaidyaH, anyasya kathayati AtmanaH vyAdhiM / evaM jAnataH api, zalyoddharaNaM prskaashe|| 367 || jisa prakAra cikitsA meM pravINa vaidya bhI apanA roga dUsare ko batAkara cikitsA karavAtA hai, usI prakAra cAritra kI zuddhi ke jJAtA AcArya ko bhI dUsare AcArya Adi ke pAsa jAkara apane zalya kA uddharaNa karavAnA cAhiye arthAt apane aparAdha kI zuddhi karavAnI caahiye| __ appaM pi bhAvasallaM, aNuddhiyaM raayvnniytnnehiN|| jAyaM kaDDayavivAgaM, kiM puNa bahuyAiM pAvAI ?|| 368 / / alpamapi bhAvazalyaM, anu taM raajvnnik-tnyaabhyaaN| jAtaM kaTukavipAkaM, kiM punaH vahUni paapaani|| 368 / / rAjaputra ArdrakumAra evaM vaNikaputra, ilAcIkumAra dvArA alpa mAtrA vAlA bhAva zalya arthAt choTA sA aparAdha gurU ke sanmukha nivedana na karane ke kAraNa unheM kramazaH jIvaghAta tathA mRSAvAda ke kaTupariNAma rUpa dArUNa duHkha prApta huA, to yadi bar3e aparAdhoM kI AlocanA na karane para kitanA kaTu pariNAma bhugatanA hogaa|

Page #142
140 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI lajjAe gAraveNa va, bahussuyamaeNa vA vi duccariyaM / je na kahaMti gurUNaM, na hu te ArAhagA huMti / / 369 / / lajjayA gauravena ca, bahuzrutamadena vApi duzcaritaM / ye na kathayanti gurUNAM na khalu te ArAdhakAH bhavanti / / 369 || lajjA ke kAraNa svayaM ke garva (ahaMkAra) ke kAraNa athavA apane bahuzruta ke mada ke kAraNa jo ziSya apane duzcaritra ko gurU ke sammukha nahIM batAtA hai, vaha vAstava meM ArAdhaka nahIM hai| na vi taM satthaM va visaM, duppautto va kuNai veyAlo / jaM kuNai bhAvassalaM, aNuddhiyaM savvaduhamUlaM / / 370 11 nApi tat zAtraM viSaM vA, duSprayuktaH vA karoti betAlaH / yad karoti bhAvazalyaM, anuddharitaM sarvaduHkhamUlaM / / 370 / / zastra, viSa evaM kupita vetAla ( vyantara bhUtapratAdi) bhI jitanA duHkha nahIM dete usase adhika duHkha bhAvazalya dete haiM, kyoMki bhAvazalya hI sabhI duHkhoM kA mUla hai| AkaMpaittA aNumANaittA, jaM diTTha bAyaraM va suhumaM vA / channaM saddAluyaM, bahujaNa avvattatassevI / / 371 / / AkampayitA anumAnayitA, yat diSTaM vAdaraM vA sUkSmaM vA / channaM zabdAkulaM, bahujanAvyaktaMtat-sevI / / 371 / / gurU mujhe alpa prAyazcitta degeM, aisA socakara jo gurU kI sevA bhakti karatA hai vaha AvarjyA locana doSa hai / isI prakAra yadi sAdhaka bar3e aparAdha kI AlocanA karatA hai aura sUkSma aparAdha kI AlocanA nahIM karatA hai yaha pracchanna AlocanA hai| lajjAdi kAraNa se jaba bahuta loga AlocanA kara raheM ho taba avyakta rUpa se apanI bAta kaha denA yaha avyaktAlocanA doSa hai /

Page #143
upadeza puSpamAlA / 141 eyaddosavimukkaM, paisamayaM vaDDhamANasaMvego / Aloejja akajjaM na puNo kAhaMti nicchaio / / 372 / / etatdoSa - vimuktaM, pratisamayaM vardhamAna - saMvegaH / Alocayet akArya, na punaH kathayanti nizcayaH / / 372 / / sAdhaka doSoM kA parityAga karake prati samaya saMvega arthAt vairAgya bhAva kI vRddhi karate hue aura punaH 'aisA aparAdha nahIM karU~gA yaha dRr3ha nizcaya karake apane aparAdhoM kI AlocanA kare, anyathA usakI ArAdhanA vyartha ho jAyegI / jo bhai natthi iNhiM, pacchittaM tassa dAyagA vA vi / so kuvvai saMsAraM, jamhA sutte viNiddiTTha / / 373 11 yaH bhaNati nAsti idAnIm prAyacittaM tasya dAyakA vA api / saH karoti saMsAram, yasmAt sUtre vinirdiSTam / / 373 / / jo yaha kahatA hai ki aba prAyazcitta sambandhI granthoM kA abhAva hai evaM prAyazcitta dene vAle gItArtha bhI nahIM hai, aisA unmArgI apane saMsAra bhramaNa meM abhivRddhi karatA hai / aisA cheda zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai| savvaMpi ya pacchittaM navame puvvammi taiyavatthummi / tatto vi ya nijjUDhA, kappakappo ya vavahAro / / 374 / / sarvamapi ca prAyazcitaM navame pUrve tRtIyavastuni / tato'pi ca nirvyUr3hA, kalpaHprakalpo ca vyavahAraH / / 374 / / sabhI prAyazcittoM kA vidhAna navameM pUrva ke antargata tRtIya vastu meM kiyA gayA thaa| usI kalpa sUtra, AcAra prakalpa sUtra ( dazAzrutaskandha) aura vyavahAra sUtra kA uddharaNa kiyA gayA hai| *

Page #144
142 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI te vi ya dharaMti ajjavi tesu dharatesu kaha tuma bhnnsi?| vocchinnaM pacchittaM taddAyAro ya jA titthaM / / 375 / / te'pi ca dharanti adyApi, teSu dharatsu kathaM tvaM bhaNasi ? vyavacchinnaM prAyazcittaM, tat dAtAraH ca yAvat tIrtha / / 375 / / ve kalpasUtra Adi Aja bhI vidyamAna hai| unake rahate huye aisA kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ki prAyazcitta pratipAdaka grantha evaM gItArtha nahIM hai| prAyazcitta vyavasthA to taba taka rahegI jaba taka tIrtha rahegA, kyoMki prAyazcitta vyavasthA ke vyavachinna hone para to tIrtha bhI vyavachinna ho jaayegaa| Agama meM kahA gayA hai ki saMghavyasthA to durAprasahAcArya-paryanta rhegii| kayapAvo vi maNUso, AloiyaniMdiuM gurusgaase| hoi airegalahuo, ohariyabharuvva bhaarvho|| 376 || kRtapApo'pi mAnuSaH, Alocya ninditvA guruuskaashe| bhavati atirekalaghukaH, apahRtamaraH bhaarvhiv|| 376 / / pApa karane vAlA vyakti bhI gurU ke samakSa apane pApoM kI AlocanA karake vaise hI atyanta halkA ho jAtA hai jaise sira para se bhAra ke utara jAne se bhAravAhaka halkA ho jAtA hai| niTThaviyapAvapaMkA, samma AloiuM gurusgaase| pattA aNaMtajIvA, sAsayasukkhaM aNAvAhaM / / 377 / / kSapitapApapaGkAH, samyak Alocya guruuskaashe| prAptA anantajIvAH, zAzvatasukhaM anAbAdhiM / / 377 / / gurU ke samakSa apane aparAdhoM ko kahakara samyak AlocanA pUrvaka pApa rupI kIcar3a se nikala kara ananta jIva anAbAdha zAzvata sukha arthAt mokSa sukha ko prApta huye|

Page #145
7. bhavavirAgadvAram evaM visuddhacaraNo, sammaM viramejja bhavasarUvAo / naragAiseyabhinne, natthi suhaM jeNa saMsAre / / 378 / / evaM vizuddhacaraNaH, samyak virameta bhavasvarUpAt / narakAdibhedabhinne, nAsti sukhaM yena saMsAre / / 378 / / isa prakAra vidhi dvArA prAyazcitta karake samyak rUpa se vairAgya ko prApta hokara, vizuddha cAritra kA pAlana kara, mukti ko prApta ho jAye, kyoMki isa saMsAra meM naraka Adi aneka aise duHkha pUrNa sthala hai| isa saMsAra meM kahIM bhI sukha nahIM hai| ataH AlocanA karane ke pazcAt bhava bhramaNa se virAga Avazyaka hai| upadeza puSpamAlA / 143 dahaM susaMti kaluNaM, bhaNati virasaM rasaMti dukkhatA / neraiyA avaroppara - surakhittasamutthaviyaNAhiM / / 379 || dIrgha zvasanti kaluNaM, bhaNanti virasaM rasanti duHkhArtaH / nerayikAH paraspara- surakSetrasamutthavedanAbhiH / / 379 / / nArakIya jIva gaharI niHzvAsa chor3ate haiM, dIna vacana bolate haiM aura krandana karate haiM arthAt karAhate rahate haiM paraspara tathA paramadhAmI devoM aura kSatrIya dvArA dI jAne vAlI vedanA aisI trividha yAtanA unake dvArA sadaiva bhogI jAtI hai| jaM nArayANa dukkhaM, ukkataNadahaNacchiMdaNAIyaM / taM varisasahasse hi vi. na bhaNejja sahassavayaNo vi / / 380 || yannArakAnAM duHkhaM, utkartana dahanachedanAdikaM / tat varSasahasraH api na bhaNet sahasravadano'pi / / 380 / / una nArakIya jIvoM kA kATA jAnA, jalAnA aura chedA jAnA Adi aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM kA varNana indra Adi bhI hajAroM varSoM taka bhI pUrNarUpa se

Page #146
144 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI nahIM kaha skte| nArakIya jIvoM ke duHkha to kevalI gamya hI hai| siiunnhkhuppivaasaa-dhnnNknnvaahdohdukkhehiN| dUmijjati tirikkhA, jaha taM loe vi paccakkhaM / / 381 / / ___ shiitossnn-kssutpipaasaa-dhnknnvaahdohduHkhaiH| dUyante tiryaco, yathA tat loke'pi pratyakSam / / 381 / / tiryaMca prANI zIta (ThaMDa) uSNa (garmI) kSudhA (bhUkha) pyAsa agnidAha, bhAravAhana, dugdha dohana Adi se prApta hone vAle duHkhoM se sadaiva duHkhI hote haiM, jo pratyakSa hI dikhAI detA hai yaha loka prasiddha bhI hai| lacchI pimmaM visayA, deho maNuyattaNe vi loyss| eyAI vallahAI, tANaM puNa esa prinnaamo|| 382|| ___ lakSmIH prema viSayAH, dehaH manujatve'pi loke / etAni vallabhAni, teSAM punareva eSaH pariNAmaH / / 382|| dhana, svajanoM kA prema, zabda Adi aindriya viSaya aura mAnava zarIra ye sabhI sukha dAyaka pratIta hote haiM, lekina inakA pariNAma sukhada nahIM hotA haiN| na bhavai patthaMtANa vi, jAyai kaiyA vi kahavi emev| vihaDai picchaMtANa vi, khaNeNa lacchI kumhilbd|| 383 / / __ na bhavati prArthayamANAnAmapi, jAyate kadAcidapi kathamapi evmev| vighaTate pazyatAm api, kSaNena lakSmI kumahilA iv|| 383 / / kyoMki duScaritra mahilA ke samAna yaha lakSmI manuSyoM dvArA prArthanA karane para bhI sadaiva unakI hokara nahIM raha rahatI hai| kadAcit prArthanA karane para A bhI jAye to dekhate hI dekhate duScaritra nArI ke samAna usake pAsa se alpa samaya meM hI calI jAtI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki isa lakSmI ko caMcalA kahA gayA hai|

Page #147
upadeza puSpamAlA / 145 jaha salilA vajraMti, kUlaM pADei kalusae appaM / iha vihave va Mte, pAyaM puriso vi daTThavo / / 384 / / yathA salilA vardhantI, kUM-laMpAtayantI kaluSayati AtmAnaM / iha vibhave vardhamAne prAyaH puruSaH api dRSTavyaH / / 384 / / jisa prakAra nadI varSA Rtu meM pracura jala pravAha se bahatI huyI apane hI kinAroM ko tor3atI hai tathA bAr3ha meM Aye huye apavitra padArthoM ko grahaNa kara svataH kaluSita ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra manuSya bhI aizvarya ke baDhane para nadI ke samAna hI svajanAdi kA hI ahita karatA hai tathA svayaM ko bhI kaluSita kara letA hai / hoUNa vi kaha vi niraM-tarAI dUrataMrAI jAyaMti / ummoiyarasaNaM'to- vamAiM pemmAiM loyassa / / 385 / / bhUtvA api kathaMmapi nirantarANi duraMtarANi jAyante / unmocitAsanAntopamAni premANi lokasya / / 385 / / jisa prakAra kamara meM bAMdhe hue kaTi sUtra ke donoM chora (kinAre) paraspara mila jAte haiM aura kaTi se alaga hone para donoM chora alaga ho jAte haiM usI prakAra saMsAra meM svajanoM kA atyanta sneha bhI svArthavaza banA rahatA hai, kintu svArtha ke abhAva meM kinhIM kAraNoM se kama hotA huA anta meM samApta ho jAtA hai| mAipiibaMdhubhajjA - surasu pemmaM jaNammi savisesaM / culaNIkahAe taM puNa, kaNagarahaviciTThieNaM ca / / 386 / / taha bharahanibaibhajjA - asogacaMdAicariyasavaNeNaM / aivirasaM ciya najjai, viciTThiyaM mUDhahiyayANaM / / 387 ||

Page #148
146 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI mAtRpitRvandhu - bhAryAsuteSu prema jane savizeSam / culaNIkathayA tat punaH kanakarathaviceSTitena ca / / 386 / / tathA bharatanRpatibhAryA azokacandrAdicaritazravaNena / ativirasaM caiva nizcIyate viceSTitaM mUDhahRdayAnAM / / 387 || vyakti kA mAtA-pitA, bhAi - bhAryA, (patnI) putra Adi parijanoM para vizeSa anurAga hotA hai, yaha jAnatA hU~ / parantu antima samaya meM yahI anurAga nirveda janaka hotA hai / culanI ke dRSTAnta se mAtR prema kanakaratha ke dRSTAnta se pitRsneha, bharata ke caritra zravaNa se, bhrAtRprema, pradezIrAjA ke caritra zravaNa se, bhAryA prema, evaM azokacandra kuNika ke caritra ke zravaNa se putra sneha kI nirarthakatA hI siddha hotI hai| prArambha meM sabhI AnandadAyI pratIta hote huye bhI, anta meM inakI nissAratA hI prakaTa huI / hoMti muhecciya mahurA, visayA kiMpAgabhUruhaphalaM va / pariNAme puNa tecciya, nArayajalaNiMdhaNaM muNasu / / 388 / / bhavanti mukhaeva madhurA, viSayA kiMpAkabhUrUhaphalavat / pariNAme punaH te eva, nAraka jvalanendhanaM jAnIhi / / 388 / / zabdAdi viSaya pahale to kiMpAka phala kI taraha madhura lagate haiM parantu pariNAma meM ina viSayoM ke dAruNa svarupa ko nArakIya agni kA iMdhana hI jAno / visayAvekkho nivaDai, niravekkho tarai duttarabhavohaM / jiNavIraviNidbhiTTho, diTTha to baMdhujuyaleNaM / / 389 / / viSayApekSaH nipatati, nirapekSaH tarati dustaraMbhavaudhaM / jinavIravinirdiSTaH, dRSTaM tat vandhuyugalena / / 389 / / viSayAbhilASI isa viSaya rUpI saMsAra sAgara meM DUba jAtA hai jabaki ina viSayoM se virakta hone vAlA vyakti isa dustara sAgara se tara jAtA hai ise

Page #149
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 147 vIra jiNanda dvArA nirdiSTa bandhu yugala ke dRSTAnta se jaane| AhAragaMdhamallA-iehiM sualaMkio supuTTho vi| deho na suI na thiro, vihaDai sahasA kumittovvaM / / 39011 AhAragandhamAlAdibhiH, sualakRtaH supusstto'pi| dehaH na zuciH na sthiraH vighaTate sahasA kumitramiva / / 390 / / susvAdu bhojana, sugandhita, puSpa, AhAra Adi se alaMkRta paripuSTa zarIra na to pavitra hotA hai aura na usakI yaha sundaratA yA pavitratA sthAyI hI rahatI hai, apitu kumitra ke samAna zIghra kSINa hone lagatI hai| tamhA daariddjraa-prpribhvrogsogtviyaannN| maNuyANa vi natthi suhaM, daviNapivAsAinaDiyANaM / / 391 / / tasmAt daridrya jraa-prpribhvrogshoktptaanaaN| manuSyANAmapi nAsti sukhaM, draviNapipAsAdinaTitAnAM / / 391 / / isaliye daridraya (garIbI), vRddhatva aura roga-zoka se saMtapta mAnavoM ko kahIM bhI sukha nahIM hai| ve vyartha hI tRSNA ke adhIna hokara dhana kI prApti hetu aneka prakAra ke abhinaya karate rahate haiN| saccaM surANa vihavo, aNuttaro rynnriybhvnnesu| divvaahrnnvilevnn-vrkminninaaddyryaannN|| 392 / / satyaM surANAm vibhavaH anuttaraH ratnaracitabhavaneSu / divyAbharaNAvilepanavarakAminInATakaratAnAm / / 392 / / yaha satya hai ki devatAoM ko ratna jaDita bhavanoM meM rahate hue divya vastrAlaMkAra, vilepana, appasarAeM evaM Amoda-pramoda ke vipula sAdhana rUpa nATakAdi upalabdha hai aura unameM rahate huye ve sukha kA anubhava karate haiN| kiMtu mayamANamacchara-visAyaIsAnaleNa sNtttaa| te'vi vaiUNa tatto, bhamaMti keI bhavamaNaMtaM / / 393 / /

Page #150
148 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI kiMtu madamAnamatsaraviSAdeAnalena sntptaaH| te'pi cyutvA tattaH bhramanti kecit bhavamanantam / / 393 / / parantu abhimAna, mAtsarya, viSAda, jalanarUpa agni se saMtapta hokara, svarga se patita hokara, kucha devatA ananta kAla taka saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate rahate haiN| tamhA suhaM surANavi, na kiMpi ahavA imAI sukkhaaii| avasANa dAUNAI, annNtsopttpuvvaaiN|| 394 / / tasmAt sukhaM surANAmapi, na kimapi athavA imAni sukhaani| avasAnadArUNAni, anantazaH ca prAptapUrvANi / / 394 / / ye bhautika sukha donoM ke liye bhI sukhadAyI nahIM hai athavA ye indriya sukhAdi pariNAma meM dArUNa duHkha dene vAle hI hote haiN| ye sabhI pUrva meM bhI ananta bAra prApta huye haiM kintu anta meM inako dArUNa kaSTa hI prApta huA hai| taM natthi kiM pi ThANaM, loe vAlaggakoDimittaM pi| jattha na jIvA bahuso, suhadukkhaparaMparaM pttaa|| 395 / / tad nAsti kimapi sthAnaM, loke vaalaagrkottimaatrmpi| yatra na sarve jIvAH bahuzaH sukhaduHkhaparamparAM prAptA / / 395 / / aisA koI sthAna nahIM hai isa loka meM jahA~ para aneka jIva ananta bAra isa sukha-duHkha kI paramparA ko prApta nahIM huye ho| ___ savvA avi riddhIo, pattA savve vi synnsNbNdhaa| saMsAre to viramasu, tatto jai muNasi appANaM / / 396 / / sarvAH api RddhayaH prAptA sarve'pi svjnsmbndhaaH| saMsAre tataH viramasva, tatvataH yadi jAnAsi AtmAnaM / / 396 || yadi yaha jAnate ho ki AtmA saMsAra se bhinna hai to sabhI aizvarya Adi evaM sabhI svajanoM ke sambandha se virakta ho jaao| iti zrI puSpamAlA vivaraNe bhAvanA dvAre bhava virAga lakSaNaM pratidvAraM samAptam

Page #151
8. vinayadvAram iya bhavavirattacitto, visuddhacaraNAiguNajuo niccaM / viNae ramejja sacce, jeNa guNA nimmalA huMti / / 397 / / itthaM (iti) bhavavirakta cittaH, vizuddhacaraNAdiguNayuktaH nityaM / vinaye rameta satye yena guNAH nirmalAH bhavanti / / 397 || isa prakAra isa bhava meM virakta citta vAle hokara evaM guNa se yukta hokara nitya vinaya guNa meM ramaNa kareM, jisase sabhI Atmika guNa nirmala ho jAyeMge / upadeza puSpamAlA / 149 jamhA viNayai kammaM aTThavihaM cAuraMtamokkhAe / tamhA u vayaMti viU, viNao tti vilINasaMsArA / / 398 / / yasmAt vinayati karma, aSTavidhaM cAturantamokSAdi / tasmAt tu vadanti vidaH, vinayaH iti vilInasaMsArAH / / 398 / / jisa vinaya se aSTavidha karmoM kA kSaya kara caturgati rUpa saMsAra meM bhramaNa nahIM ho use hI tIrthaMkaroM ne vAstavika vinaya kahA hai / logovayAraviNao, atthe kAme bhayammi mukkhe ya / viNao paMcavayippo, ahigAro mukkhaviNaeNaM / / 399 / / lokopacAra vinayaH arthe, kAme, bhaye, mokSe ca / vinayaH paMcavikalpaH, adhikAraH mokSavinayena / / 399 / / lokavyavahAra ( aupacArika ) vinaya, artha prApti hetu kiyA gayA vinaya, kAma - bhoga hetu kiyA gayA vinaya, bhayavaza kiyA gayA vinaya aura mokSa prApti hetu kiye jAne vAlA vinaya ye vinaya ke pAMca prakAra hai isameM mokSa vinaya hI sarvopari hai /

Page #152
150 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI daMsaNanANacaritte, tave ya taha ovayArie cev| mokkhaviNao vi eso, paMcaviho hoi naayvvo|| 400 / / darzanajJAnacAritre, tape ca tathA aupacArike caiv| mokSavinayaH api eva: paMcavidhaH bhavati jJAtavyaH / / 400 / / darzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa, aura aupacArikatA ke bheda se mokSavinaya bhI pAMca prakAra kA hai| davvAisaddahato, nANeNa kuNatayassa kiccaaii| caraNaM tavaM ca samma, kuNamANe hoi tvinno|| 401 || dravyAdizraddadhato, jJAnena kurvataHyasya kRtyaani| caraNaM tapaH ca samyak kriyamANe bhavati tapaH vinyH|| 401 / / dravya-kSetra, kAla evaM bhAva arthAt vastu kI paryAyoM meM siddhAnta nIti dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA zraddhA-bhAva darzana vinaya hai| samyakajJAna kI prApti hetu saMyamAdi kRtyoM kA nirvAhana jJAna vinaya hai| cAritra aura tapa kA samyakrUpa se pAlana jinAjJAnusAra karanA cAritra vinaya hai tathA vividha tapoM kA samAcaraNa tapa vinaya kahalAtA hai| __ aha ovayArio uNa, duviho viNao smaasohoi| paDirUvajogaNajhuMjaNa, taha ya annaasaaynnaavinno|| 402 || atha aupacArikaH punaH, dvividhaH vinayaH samAsataH bhvti| pratirUpayogayojanaM, tathA ca anaashaatnaavinyH|| 402 / / yaha aupacArika vinaya saMkSepa meM do prakAra kI hai - 1. pratirUpayoga yojana vinaya evaM 2. anAzatanA vinaya / paDirUo khaluviNao, kAiyajoge ya vaaymaannsio| aTThacauvihaduviho, parUvaNA tassimA hoi|| 403 / /

Page #153
upadeza puSpamAlA / 151 pratirUpo khalu vinayaH, kAyika yoge ca vAkmAnasikau / aSTacaturvidvividhaH prarUpaNA tasya iyaM bhavati / / 403 || pratirUpayogayojana vinaya nizcaya hI 1. kAya yoga viSayaka 2. vAkyoga viSayaka 3. manoyoga viSayaka 4. kAyayoga- vAkyoga viSayaka 5. kAyayoga-manoyoga viSayaka 6. vAk- manoyoga viSayaka 7. vAkkAyayoga viSayaka 8. kAyavAk - manoyoga viSayaka - isa prakAra yogayojana vinaya kramazaH ATha, cAra evaM do prakAra kA hai jisakA vivecana kramazaH kiyA jAyegA / abmuTThANaM aMjali, AsaNadANaM abhiggahaM kiI ya / sussUsaNa aNugacchaNa, saMsAhaNa kAyaaTThaviho / / 404 / / abhyutthAnaM aMjaliH AsanadAnaM abhigrahaH kRti ca / suzruSaNaM anugamanaM, saMsAdhanaM kAyASTavidhaHH / / 404 / / sAdhu Adi ke Agamana para khaDe honA, gurU se hAtha joDakara prazna pU~chanA, zrutajJAnI aura sAdhuoM ke liye Asana pradAna karanA, guru kI AjJA ko svIkAra karanA zruta zravaNa evaM vandana karanA, gurU Adi kI sevA karanA, Aye huye gurU ke sanmukha jAnA, jAte huye gurU ke pIche-pIche calanA ye ATha prakAra ke kAyika vinaya hai| . hiyamiyaapharusavAI, aNuvIIbhAsi viNao / akusalamaNo niroho, kusalamaNodIraNaM ceva / / 405 || hitamitAparUSavAdI, anuvIta - bhASI vAcikaH vinayaH / akuzalamanaso nirodhaH, kuzalamanodIraNaM caiva / / 405 || jinake pariNAma sundara ho aise hitakArI vacana bolanA, mita bolanA, aniSThura vacana bolanA aura sva Alocita bolanA yaha cAra prakAra kA vAcika vinaya hai| ArttadhyAna meM lage huye mana ko rokanA evaM dharma- dhyAna

Page #154
152 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI Adi meM lage huye mana kA pravartana ye do manoyoga hai| paDirUvo khalu viNao, parANuvittmiio munneyvyo| appaDirUvo viNao, nAyavvo kevalINaM tu / / 406 / / pratirUpaH khalu vinayaH parAnuvRtyAtmakaH jJAtavyaH / apratirUpaH vinayaH jJAtavyaH kevalInAM tu / / 406 / / ucita vinaya ko vAstava meM parAnuvRtyAtmaka jAnanA cAhiye, aparAnuvRtyAtmaka vinaya ko kevalI ke liye hI jAnanA caahiye| pratirUpa vinaya chadmasthoM kA hotA hai| eso bhe parikahio, viNao paDirUvalakkhaNo tiviho| bAvannavihivihANaM, biMti aNAsAyaNAviNayaM / / 407 / / eSaH bhavatAM parikathitaH, vinayaH pratirUpalakSaNaH trividhaH / dvApaMcAzavidhividhAnaM, truvate anAzAtanA vinym|| 407 || tIrthaMkaroM evaM gaNadharoM ke dvArA yaha parikathita pratirUpa lakSaNa vinaya tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai aura anAzAtanA vinaya bAvana prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| titthyrsiddhkulgnn-sNghkiriydhmmnaannnaanniinnN| AyariyatheruvajjhAya-gaNINaM terasa payANi / / 408 / / tIrthaMkarasiddhakulagaNasaMghakriyAdharmajJAna jJAniNAm / AcaritA sthiropAdhyAyagaNInAM trayodaza pdaani|| 408 / / tIrthakara, siddha, nAgendrAdi kula kauTikAdigaNa, saMgha, kriyAvAdI yatigaNa dharma, mati Adi pAMca jJAna aura ina sabake jJAtA jJAnI AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sthavira (gItArtha) ye teraha pada haiN| aNAsAyaNA ya bhattI, bahUmANo taha ya vnnsNjlnnaa| titthayarAI terasa caugguNA hoMti baavnnaa|| 409 1 /

Page #155
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 153 anAzAtanA cabhaktiH, bahumAnaH tathA ca vrnnsNjvlnaa| tIrthakarAdayaH trayodazAH, caturguNA bhavanti dvipNcaasht|| 409 / / anAzAtanA, bhaktiH, bahumAna varNa saMjvalanA ina cAra kA tIrthakara Adi teraha padoM se guNA karane para anAzAtanA vinaya ke bAvana bheda hote haiN| amayasamo natthi raso, na tarU kappadumeNa pritullo| viNayasamo natthi guNo, na maNI ciNtaamnnisriccho|| 410 / / amRtasamo nAsti rasaH, na tarUH kalpadrumeNa paritulyaH / vinaya samo nAsti guNaH, na maNiH cintaamnnisdRshH|| 410 / / jaise amRta (sudhA) ke samAna koI (anya) rasa nahIM hai, kalpavRkSa ke samAna koI anya vRkSa nahIM hai aura maNiyoM meM cintAmaNi ke samAna anya koI maNi nahIM hai isI prakAra vinaya (guNa) ke samAna anya koI guNa nahIM hai| caMdaNatarUNa gaMdho, juNhA sasiNo siyattaNaM sNkhe| saha nimmiyAiM vihiNA, viNao ya kulappasUyANaM / / 411|| - candanatarUNAM gandhaH, jyotsnA zazinaH zvetatvaM shNkhe| saha nirmitAni vidhinA, vinayazca kulaprasUtAnAm / / 411 / / jaise - candana ke vRkSoM meM gandha, candramA meM cAMdanI aura zaMkha meM zvetatA unake sAtha (unakI utpatti ke samaya se hI) abhinna nahIM hotI usI prakAra vinaya uttama kula meM utpanna ho jAtA hai arthAt unake sAtha abhinna rUpa se rahatA hai| hojja asajhaM manne, maNimaMtosahisurANa vi jymmi| natthi asajjhaM kajjaM, kiMpi viNIyANa purisANaM / / 412 / / bhavet asAdhyaM manye, maNimantrauSadhisurANAM api jgti| nAsti asAdhyaM kArya, kimapi vinItAnAMpurUSANAm / / 412 / / sAmAnyatayA maNi, mantra, auSadhi aura devoM ke liye koI bhI kArya asAdhya

Page #156
154 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI nahIM hotA hai, phira bhI unake liye isa saMsAra meM koI kArya asAdhya ho sakatA hai parantu vinayazIla purUSoM ke liye koI bhI kArya asAdhya nahIM hai / vinayazIlatA kA guNa to svarga aura apavarga ko bhI prApta karavA sakatA hai / iha loecciya viNao, kuNai viNIyANa icchiyaM lacchiM / jaha sIharahAINaM, sugainimittaM ca paraloe / / 413 / / iha loke eva vinayaH karoti vinItAnAM ipsitAM lakSmIM / yathA siMharathAdInAM, sugatinimittaM ca paraloke / / 413 / / isa loka meM vinayazIla purUSa vinaya ke kAraNa icchita lakSmI (aizvarya) ko prApta kara sakatA hai| jaise- yaha vinaya guNa siMharatha Adi ke lie sugati kA hetu siddha huA / kiM bahuNA ? viNaocciya, amUlamaMtaM jae vasIkaraNaM / ihaloyapAraloiya - suhANa vaMchiyaphalANa / / 414 || kiM bahunA ? vinayaH eva amUlamantraM jagati vazIkaraNaM / ihalokapAralaukika sukhAnAM vAMchitaphalAnAM / / 414 / / vinaya ke sambandha meM kyA kahe, vinaya to amUlya maMtra hai jo jagat ke liye parama vazIkaraNa rUpa hai / vinaya se hI ihalaukika aura pAralaukika sukha evam icchita phala kI prApti saMbhava hai| 1 * 9. vaiyAvRtyadvAram viNayaviseso ya tahA, AyariyagilANasehamAINaM / dasavihaveyAvacca, karijja samae jao bhaNiyaM / / 415 || vinayavizeSaH ca tathA, AcArya glAnazaikSakAdInAm / dazavidha vaiyAvRtyaM kuryAH samaye yataH bhaNitaM / / 415 / / vinaya ke sAtha-sAtha ziSya ko AcArya, glAna, zaikSa Adi kI dasa prakAra kI vaiyAvRtya bhI karanI cAhiye aisA siddhAnta granthoM meM kahA gayA hai|

Page #157
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 155 bharaheravayavideha, pannarasa vi kammabhUmigA saahuu| ikkammi (vi) pUiyammi, savve (vi) te pUiyA huti|| 416 / / bharatairavatavideheSu, paMcadaza api karmabhUmigA saadhvH| ekasmin api pUjite, sarve'pi te pUjitAH bhavanti / / 416 / / bharata, airAvata, videha Adi pandraha karmabhUmi meM nivAsa karane vAle sAdhujanoM meM se yadi eka bhI sAdhu pUjA jAtA hai to sabhI sAdhu pUjita ho jAte haiN| ekkammi hIliyammi vi, savve te hIliyA munneyvvaa| nANAINa guNANaM, savvattha vi tullbhaavaao|| 417 || ekasmin hIlite'pi, sarve te hIlitAH jJAtavyAH / jJAnAdiguNAnAM, sarvatra api tulyabhAvAt / / 417 / / isI prakAra eka sAdhu kI avahelanA se sabhI sAdhuoM kI avahelanA jAnanA cAhiye, kyoMki ve sabhI samyak jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI apekSA se samAna tamhA jai esa guNo, sAhUNaM bhttpaannmaaiihiN| kujjA veyAvaccaM, dhaNayasuo raaytnnuvv| 418 || tasmAt yadi eSa guNaH sAdhUnAM bhaktapAnAdibhiH / kuryAH vaiyAvRtyaM, dhanadasuta rAjatanaya iva / / 418 || jaise- eka sAdhu kI pUjA karane se samasta sAdhuoM kI pUjA kA lAbha mila jAtA hai, usI prakAra eka sAdhu kI vaiyAvRtya se sabhI sAdhuoM kI bhakta-pAna Adi ke dvArA kI gaI vaiyAvRtya kA lAbha mila jAtA hai| ataH sAdhuoM kI bhakta-pAna Adi ke dvArA vaiyAvRtya avazya karanI cAhiye jaisedhanarAja rAjakumAra ne vaiyAvRtya kI thii|

Page #158
156 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI veyAvaccaM niyayaM, kareha uttamaguNe dharaMtANaM / savvaM kira paDivAI, veyAvaccaM apaDivAI / / 419 / / vaiyAvRtyaM niyataM, kurUta uttama - guNe dharantAnAm / sarva kila pratipAti, vaiyavRtyaM apratipAti / / 419 / / jJAna, darzana evaM cAritra Adi uttama guNoM se sampanna sAdhuoM kI avazya hI sevA karanI cAhie | cAritra zrutajJAnAdi se guNa patanazIla hai arthAt unase vyakti cyuta ho sakatA hai parantu sevA kA guNa apratipAti hai / paDibhaggassa mayassa va nAsai caraNaM suyaM aguNaNAe / na hu veyAvaccakayaM, suhodayaM nAsae kammaM / / 420 / / pratibhagnasya mRtasya vA, nazyati caraNaM zrutaM aguNanayA / na khalu vaiyAvRtyakRtaM, sukhodayaM nazyate karma / / 420 / / pravrajyA se bhraSTa ho jAne para vyakti kA cAritra guNa naSTa ho jAtA hai tathA aparAvartana ke phala svarUpa zrutajJAna bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai, parantu vaiyAvRtya se arjita zubhakarma kabhI bhI nAza ko prApta nahIM hotA hai| ataH use apratipAti kahA gayA haiM (tattva to kevalI gamya hai ) / gihiNo veyAvaDie, sAhUNaM vanniyA bahu dosA / jaha sAhuNIsubhaddAe, teNa visae tayaM kujjA / / 421 / / gRhiNaH vaiyAvRtye, sAdhUnAM varNitAH bahudoSAH / yathA sAdhvI subhadrAyAH, tena viSaye tat kuryAt / / 421 / / sAdhu ke dvArA gRhasthoM kI vaiyAvRtya (sevA) karane ke Agama meM bahuta doSa batAe gaye haiM, jaisA sAdhvI subhadrA ke AkhyAna se jJAta hotA hai / ataH vaiyAvRtya yogya vyakti kI sevA Avazyaka hone para hI kI jAnI cAhiye / icchejja na icchejja va tahavi hu payao nimaMtae sAhU / pariNAmavisuddhIe, u nijjarA hoi agahie vi / / 422 / /

Page #159
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 157 icchet na icchet tathApi khalu prayataH nimantrayet saadhuN| pariNAmavizuddhayA, tu nirjarA bhavati agrhiite'pi|| 422 || nimantrita sAdhu vaiyAvRtya svIkAra kare athavA na kareM phira bhI vaiyAvRtya karane vAle gRhastha ko prayatna pUrvaka aura Adara ke sAtha sAdhuoM ko bhaktapAna Adi ke liye nimantrita karanA caahiye| yadi ve AhArAdi grahaNa na kare to bhI usa vaiyAvRtya karane vAle gRhastha kI to karma nirjarA hotI hai| usake bhAvoM kI vizuddhi hI karma nirjarA kA mukhya hetu hai| 10. svAdhyAyaratidvAram veyAvacce abbhujjaeNa to vaaynnaaipNcviho| viccammi u sajjhAo. kAyavvo prmpyheuu|| 423|| __vaiyAvRtye abhyudyatena tataH vaacnaadipNcvidhH| antarA'ntarA tu svAdhyAyaH, kartavyaH prmpdhetu|| 423 / / vaiyAvRtya ke liye udyat (tatpara) sAdhu yathA samaya vAcanA, pRcchanA, parivartanA, anupekSA aura dharmakathA aisA pAMca prakAra kA svAdhyAya avazya kareM (yaha svAdhyAya) bhI parama pada (mokSapada) kA pradhAna hetu hai| etto savvannutaM, titthayarattaMca jAyai kmenn| iya paramaM mukkhaMga, sajjhAo teNa vinneo / / 424 / / itaH sarvajJatvaM, tIrthakaratvaM ca jAyate krmenn| iti paramaM mokSAga, svAdhyAyaH tena vijnyeyH|| 424 || svAdhyAya se kramazaH sarvajJatA evaM tIrthakaratva bhI prApta ho jAtA hai| ataH svAdhyAya ko mokSa kA zreSTha aMga kahA gayA hai| svAdhyAya satata rUpa se karate rahanA caahiye|

Page #160
158 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI taM natthi jaM na pAsai, sajjhAyaviU payatthaparamatthaM / gacchai ya sugaimUlaM khaNe khaNe paramasaMvegaM / / 425 / / tannAsti yanna pazyati, svAdhyAyavit padArthaparamArtha / gacchati ca sugatimUlaM kSaNe-kSaNe paramasaMvegam / / 425 / / aisA koI padArtha (vastu) aura parama artha (tattvajJAna) nahIM hai jise svAdhyAyarata sAdhu na dekha sake arthAt na jAna ske| vaha prati samaya sugati ke mUla kAraNa parama saMvegattva kI ora agrasara hotA rahatA hai| kammaM saMkhijjabhavaM, khavei aNusamayameva Autto / annayammi vi joge, sajjhAyammi viseseNa / / 426 / / karma asaMkheyabhavaM, kSapayati anusamayameva AyuktaH / antare'pi yoge svAdhyAye vizeSeNa / / 426 || " pratyapekSaNA, pramArjanA, bhikSAcaryA, vaiyAvRtya Adi ke sAtha-sAtha saMyama sAdhanA meM Adara ke sAtha pravRtta hone vAlA sAdhu prati samaya agaNita bhava sthiti rUpa karmoM ko kSaya kara detA hai, parantu svAdhyAyarata sAdhu to vizeSa rUpa se karmo kA kSaya karatA hai| ukkosA sajjhAo, caudasapuvINa bArasaMgAI / tatto parihANI, jAva tayattho namokkAro / / 427 / / utkRSTaH svAdhyAyaH, caturdazapUrviNAM dvAdazAGgAni / tAvat parihAnyA, yAvat tadarthaH namokAraH svAdhyAyaH / / 427 / / utkRSTa svAdhyAya caturdazapUrviyoM ke dvArA dvAdaza aMgoM kA, dazapUrviyoM ke dvArA ekAdaza aMgoM kA, usI prakAra se navapUrviyoM kA bhI ekAdaza aMgoM kA svAdhyAya hotA hai / jaghanyatayA svAdhyAya paMcaparameSThI namaskAra rUpa namaskAra maMtra kA hotA hai /

Page #161
upadeza puSpamAlA / 159 jalaNAibhae sesaM, mottaM ekkaM pi jaha mahArayaNaM / gheppai saMgAme vA, amohasatthaM jaha taheha / / 428 / / mottaMpi bArasaMgaM sa eva maraNammi kIrae jamhA / arahaMtanamokkAro, tamhA so bArasaMgattho / / 429 / / jvalanAdibhaye zeSaM moktuM, ekamapi yathA mahAratnaM / gRhyate saMgrAme vA amodhazastraM yathA tathA iha / / 428 / / muktvApi dvAdazAGgaM sa eva maraNe kriyate yasmAt / arhantanamaskAraH, tasmAt saH dvAdazAGgArthaH / / 429 / / jaise agni Adi ke bhaya ke upasthita hone para vyakti ghara ke vastrAdi zeSa sAmagrI ko chor3akara ekamAtra ghara meM rakhe huye bahumUlya ratna ko lekara nikala jAtA hai| yuddha ke samaya lakar3I Adi rUpa zastroM ko chor3akara zaktizAlI zastra lekara vaha jAtA hai, usI prakAra maraNa upasthita hone para smaraNa kI azakyatA vaza vaha vyakti paMcaparameSTi ke namaskAramaMtra kA hI smaraNa karatA hai| use namaskAra maMtra ke smaraNa se hI bAraha aMgoM kA svAdhyAya hotA hai, kyoMki namaskAra maMtra ko caudaha pUrvoM aura dvAdaza aMgoM kA sAra kahA gayA hai / savvaM pi bArasaMgaM, pariNAmavisuddhiheumittAgaM / takkAraNamettAo, kiha na tayattho namukkAro ? / / 430 / / sarvamapi dvAdazAGgaM, pariNAmavizuddhihetumAtrakaM / tatkAraNamAtrakaH, kathaM na tadarthaM namokAraH ? / / 430 / / ina sabhI bAraha aMgoM ke svAdhyAya kA mukhya hetu jo parimANa vizuddhi hai, kyoMki paMca parameSThI maMtra dvArA bhI pariNAma vizuddhi hone ke kAraNa hI svAdhyAya meM dvAdaza aMgoM kA svAdhyAya ho jAtA hai, yaha ukti caritArtha ho jAtI hai|

Page #162
160 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI na hu tammi desakAle, sakko bArasaviho suykkhNdho| savvo aNuciMteuM, dhaMtaMpi samatthacitteNa / / 431 | | naiva tasmin kAle, zakyaH dvAdazavidho zrutaskandhaH / sarva anucintayituM, dhantamapi samarthacittena / / 431 / / sAmAnyataH maraNakAla meM bAraha prakAra ke zrutaskandha kA anucintana zakya nahIM hai, kyoMki samarthacitta vAloM ke dvArA hI vaha dvAdazavidha zrutaskandha anucintana zakya hai| ataH usa sthiti meM paMcaparameSThI namaskAra maMtra hI smaraNIya hai I nAmAimaMgalANaM, paDhamaM ciya maMgalaM namokkAro / avaNei vAhitakkara - jalaNAibhayAiM savvAiM / / 432 / / harai duhaM kuNai suhaM jaNai jasaM sosae bhavasamuhaM / ihaloapAraloia - suhANa mUlaM namukkAro / / 433 / / nAmAdimaMgalAnAM prathamaM caiva maMgalaM namaskAraH / apanayati vyAdhitaskarajvalanabhayAni sarvANi / / 432 / / harati duHkhaM karoti sukhaM, janayati yazaH zoSayati bhavasamudraM / ihalokapAralaukika sukhAnAM mUlam namokAraH / / 433 / / nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva maMgaloM meM pradhAna maMgala namaskAra maMtra hI haiM, kyoMki namaskAra maMtra se roga, cora, agnidAha Adi sabhI bhaya dUra ho jAte haiM, yaza kI prApti hotI hai tathA isase bhava- samudra bhI sukha jAtA hai| yaha navakAra maMtra to aihika tathA pAralaukika sukhoM kA mUla hai| ihaloyammi tidaMDI, sAdivvaM mAuliMgavaNameva / paraloe caMDapiMgala - huMDiyajakkho ya diTThatA / / 434 / / ihaloke tridaNDI, sAnnidhyaM mAtuliGgavanameva / paraloke caNDaupiMgala huNDikayakSaH ca dRSTAntaH / / 434 / /

Page #163
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 161 isa loka meM namaskAra maMtra ke mAhAtmya ke liye tridaNDI kA udAharaNa jJAtavya hai| namaskAra ke prabhAva se devatA kA sAnnidhya bhI prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| isase vizuddha citta vAle bhaktoM ko dhanAgama bhI ho sakatA hai| yaha dRSTAnta se jAnA jA sakatA hai| namaskAramaMtra ke pAralaukika mAhAtmya ke sambandhameM caNDapiMgala kathAnaka evaM huNDika yakSa kA kathAnaka granthoM meM varNita hai| ataH namaskAra maMtra kA smaraNa atyanta paramAvazyaka hai| 11. anAyatana tyAgadvAram sajjhAyaM pi karejjA, vajjaMto jattao annaayynnN| taM itthimAiyaM puNa, jaINa samae jao bhaNiyaM / / 435 / / svAdhyAyaM api kuryAt, varjayan yatnataH anaaytnN| taM striyAdikaM punaH, yatInAM samaye yataH bhaNitaM / / 435 / / aise mahatvapUrNa svAdhyAya ko prayatna pUrvaka guru ke caraNa mUla kA Azraya lekara hI karanA cAhiye, anya ke sAnnidhya meM nhiiN| strIjana Adi kA sAnnidhya anAyatana hai| yati ke liye strI-janAdi kA Ayatana kutsita hai| aisA siddhAnta granthoM meM kahA gayA hai| vibhUsA itthisaMsaggI, paNIyaM rsbhoynne| narassa'ttagavesissa, visaM tAlauDaM jhaa|| 436 || vibhUSA strIsaMsargI, prnniitrsbhojnN| narasyAtmagaveSiNaH, viSaM tAlapuTaM tthaa|| 436 || Atma kalyANa cAhane vAle svAdhyAyI muni ke liye vibhUSA (zArIrika zrRMgAra) strIsaMsarga evaM praNItarasa-bhojana (ati sarasa bhojana) ye tInoM tAlapuTa-viSa ke samAna ahita kara mAne gaye haiN|

Page #164
162 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI siddhaMtajalahipAraM, gao vi vijiiMdio vi sUro vi thiracitto vi chalijjai, juvaipisAIhiM khuddAhiM / / 437 / / siddhAntajaladhipAraM gato'pi vijitendriyaH api zUraH api / sthira - cittaH api chalyate, yuvatIpizAcIbhiH kSudrAbhiH / / 437 || siddhAnta rUpI samudra ke pAragAmI jJAnI jana, indriyoM para saMyama rakhane vAle sAdhaka purUSa, zUravIra yoddhA evaM sthira cittavAle purUSa bhI nava - yovanA kSudra pizAciniyoM dvArA chale jAte haiM / mayaNanavaNIyavilao, jaha jAyai jalaNasannihANammi / taha ramaNisannihANe, viddavai maNo muNiNaM pi / / 438 / / madananavanItayoH vilaya, yadi jAyate jvalana sannidhAne / tathA ramaNisannidhAne, vidravati mano munInAM api / / 438 / / jaise agni ke sAmane navanIta (makkhana) dravIbhUta (pighala) ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra ramaNIya striyoM ke sAmane muniyoM kA bhI mana vicalita ho jAtA hai arthAt unakA brahmacarya bhI zithila ho jAtA hai / nIyaMgamAhiM supaoharAhiM, appicchamaMtharagaIhiM / mahilAhiM ninnayAhiM va girivaraguruyAvi bhijjati / / 439 / / nimnagAmibhiH supayodharAbhiH, utpicchamaMtharagatibhiH / mahilAbhiH nimnagAmithiH vA girivara guravo'pi bhidyante / / 439 / / jisa prakAra nimnagAmI nadI unnata parvatoM ko bhI apanI teja dhAra se kATa detI hai, usI prakAra unnata payodhara aura maMtharagati vAlI duzcaritra (nIca ) striyA~ acche-acche vyaktiyoM ke caritra ko bhI naSTa kara detI hai / yahA~ strI ke stanoM kI bAdala (payodhara - jala yA dUdha ko dhAraNa karane vAle) se tulanA kI hai / punaH jisa prakAra bAdala maMthara gati se calate haiM, vaise hI striyAM bhI maMthara gati se calatI haiN| jisa prakAra bAdala ke barasane ke kAraNa nadI nimna gAmI hotI hai, vaise hI strI ke stana bhI nimnagAmI ( vRddhAvasthA meM

Page #165
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 163 Dhalane ke kAraNa) hote hai, kintu ve gurUjanoM ke gaurava ko bhI naSTa kara detI haiN| yaha tulanA kI gaI hai| ghaNamAlAu va dUra-namaMtasupaoharAo vdddti| mohavisaM mahilAo, dunniruddhavisaM va purisss|| 440 || ghanamAlA iva dUraM unnamaMtapayodharA vrdhynti| mohaviSaM mahilAH, durnirUddhaviSamiva puruusssy|| 440 || bAdaloM (megha samUha) ke samAna ati UMcAI para sthita aura zobhana jala liye hue atyanta unnata payoghara vAlI striyA~ bhI purUSoM ke liye moharUpI viSa ko bar3hAtI hai, purUSoM ke liye yaha durnivAra hotA hai| mahilAoM kA moha hI viSa hai| siMgArataraMgAe, vilAsavelAe jovnnjlaae| ke ke jayammi purisA, nArinaIe na vujhaMti ?|| 441 / / zrRGgArataraGgAyAH, vilAsavelAyAH yauvanajalAyAH / ke ke jagati purUSAH, nArInadIbhiH nohynte|| 441 || zrRMgAra rUpI taraMgavAlI, vilAsarUpI velA (taTa) vAlI aura yauvanarUpI jala vAlI nArI-rUpI nadI meM kauna aise purUSa hai jo DUbe nahIM ? arthAt sabhI nArIrUpI nadI meM DUba rahe hai yA kAmuka bane hue hai| juvaIhiM saha kuNaMtA, saMsaggiM kuNai syldukkhehiN| nahi mUsagANa saMgo, hoi suho saha biddaalehiN|| 44211 yuvatibhiH saha saMgaM kurvan, saMsarga karoti sklduHkhaiH| na hi mUSakAnAM saMgaH, bhavati zubhaH saha viddaalaiH|| 442 / / jo striyoM kA saMsarga (sahavAsa) karatA hai vaha sabhI prakAra ke duHkhoM ko hI prApta karatA hai| jaise - billI ke sAtha mUSakoM kA saMga (sAtha meM rahanA) kabhI bhI sukhadAyI nahIM hotA hai|

Page #166
164 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI royaMti ruyAvaMti ya, aliyaM jaMpaMti pattiyAbaMti / kavaDeNa ya khaMti viMsa, mahilAo na jaMti sabbhAvaM / / 443 / / rUdanti rodayanti ca alIkaM jalpanti pratyAyayanti / kapaTena ca svAdanti viSaM mahilAH, na yAnti sadbhAvam / / 443 / / ye striyA~ rotI hai, anyoM ko rUlAtI bhI hai, asatya bolatI hai tathA kapaTa pUrvaka viSa bhI khA lene kA nATaka bhI karatI hai| isa prakAra ke svabhAva vAlI ye mahilAyeM kabhI bhI sahajatA ( saralatA) ko prApta nahIM kara pAtI haiN| pariharasu tao tAsiM, diTThi diTThivissa va ahissa / jaM ramaNinayaNabANA, carittapANe viNAsaMti / / 444 / / parihara tataH tAsAM, dRSTiM dRSTiviSasya iva aheH / yad ramaNInetravANAH, cAritraprANAn vinAzayanti / / 444 / / isIliye dRSTi viSa sarpa arthAt viSa pUrNa dRSTi vAle sarpa ke samAna striyoM kI dRSTi kA tyAga kara denA cAhiye, kyoMki ramaNIya striyoM ke netra rUpI bANa manuSya (sAdhu) ke caritra rUpI prANa kA vinAza kara dete haiM / jai vi paricattasaMgA, tavataNuaMgo tahAvi parivaDai / mahilAsaMsaggIe, pavasiyabhavaNUsiyamuNivva / / 445 / / yadyapi parityakta-saGgA, tapaH tanvaGgaH tathApi paripatati / mahilAsaMsargeNa proSita - bhavanoSita muni iva / / 445 / / striyoM ke saMsarga kA tyAga karane vAle aura tapasyA dvArA zarIra ko kRza karane vAle muni bhI strI kA sAnnidhya pAkara patha se usI prakAra bhraSTa ho jAte haiM jisa prakAra videza gaye hue pati ke ghara para na rahane para, usa bhavana meM alpa samaya ke liye vizrAma hetu Thahare hue koI muni apane patha se bhraSTa ho gaye the /

Page #167
upadeza puSpamAlA / 165 iyaratthINa vi saMgo, aggIM satthaM visaM visesei / jo saMjaIhiM saMgo, so puNa aidAruNo bhaNio / / 446 / / itarastrINAM api saGgaH, agniM zAstraM viSaM vizeSayati / yaH saMyatibhiH saGgaH, saH punaH atidAruNaH bhaNitaH / / 446 11 striyoM kA saMsarga ( sambandha) agni, zastra aura viSa ke saMsarga se bhI ati bhayaMkara hotA hai| isase bhI adhika bhayaMkara kaSTa pradAna karane vAlA saMyamI sAdhviyoM kA saMsarga hotA hai| ceidavvaviNAse, isighAe pavayaNassa uDDAhe / saMjaicautthabhaMge, mUlaggI bohilAbhassa / / 447 / / caityadravyavinAze, RSighAte pravacanasya coDDAhe / saMyati caturthabhaGge, mUlAgniH bodhilAbhasya / / 447 / / caitya dravya kA vinAza karane para RSi (muni) kA ghAta karane para, jina pravacana kA apalApa karane para aura sAdhvI caturtha vratabhaMga karane para aisA jAna paDatA hai mAno usane (sAmAnyatayA) bodhi rUpI vRkSa ko mUla se hI jalADAlA hai| vaha bhavabhramaNa karatA hai tathA use yathArtha bodha kI prApti bhI nahIM ho pAtI hai| ceiyadavvaM sAhAraNaM ca jo musai jANamANo vi / dhammaM pi so na yANai ahavA baddhAuo narae / / 448 / / caityadravya sAdhAraNaM ca yaH muSNAti jAnan api / dharma api saH na jAnAti, athavA baddhAyuSkaH narake / / 448 / / jo caityadravya aura sAdhAraNa khAte ke dravya ke rUpa meM saMgrahita dhana ko curA kara jAnate hue bhI usakA upabhoga karatA hai to usakI isa pravRtti se hI to yaha jAna sakate haiM ki vaha dharma ko bhI nahIM jAnatA hai /

Page #168
166 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI jamuvehaMto pAvai, sahU vi bhavaM duhaM ca soUNaM / saMkAsamAiyANaM, ko ceiyadavvamavaharai ? / / 449 / / yadupekSamANaH prApnoti, sAdhuH api bhavaM duHkhaM ca sahitvA / saMkAza AdinAM kaH caityadravyamapaharati / / 449 / / caitya dravya kI apekSA karatA hai tathA sAmarthya hote hue bhI usa dravya kI svayaM rakSA nahIM karatA hai athavA svayaM usakA bhakSaNa karatA hai vaha ananta bhava bhramaNa karatA hai| saMkAza nAmaka bhAvaka Adi ke zAstra meM varNita kathAnakoM kA zravaNa kara kauna aisA vyakti hogA jo caityadravya kA apaharaNa karegA ? arthAt koI bhI samajhadAra vyakti caitya dravya kA apaharaNa athavA bhakSaNa nahIM kregaa| jo ligiNiM nisevei, luddho niddhaMdhaso mahApAvo / savvajigANa jjhAo, saMgho AsAio teNa / / 450 / / yaH liGgiNIM niSevate, lubdhaH niHzUkaH mahApApaH / sarvajinAnAm dhyeyaH, saGghaH AzAtitaH tena / / 450 / / jo sAdhu yA gRhastha sAdhvI ke sAtha kAma - saMsarga karatA hai vaha lampaTa evaM nirlajja mahApApI hai| usane sabhI jinezvaroM ke sampUrNa saMgha kA apamAna kiyA hai| pAvANaM pAvayaro, diThThi'bbhAse vi so na kAyavvo / jo jiNamudda samaNiM, namiuM taM ceva dhaMsei / / 451 / / pApAnAM pApataraH, dRSTyabhyAse'pi saH na kartavyaH / yaH jinamudrAM zramaNIM, natvA tAMcaiva dhvaMsayati / / 451 / / jo vyakti jinendra mudrA dhAraNa karane vAlI aura jJAnAdi guNoM ke kAraNa namana karane yogya zramaNI ke caritra ko naSTa kara usake cAritra rUpI jIvana ko hI naSTa kara detA hai /

Page #169
saMsAramaNavayaggaM, jAijarAmaraNaveyaNApauraM / pAvamalapaDalacchannA, bhavaMti muddAgharisaNeNa / / 452 / / saMsAramanavadagraM, jAtijarAmaraNavedanA - pracuraM / pApamalapaTalachannAH, bhavanti mudrAgharSaNena / / 452 / / aise jinamudrA ghAtI arthAt cAritramaya jIvana kA vinAza karane vAlA vyakti janma, jarA, mRtyu aura roga ke duHkhoM se paripUrNa isa saMsAra rUpI samudra meM aparyavasita kAla taka bhamraNa karate haiN| ve pApa rUpI mala jina mudrA dhAraNa karane vAlI sAdhvI ke cAritra ko bhraSTa (patita) karane ke phala - svarUpa hote haiM / upadeza puSpamAlA / 167 annaM pi aNAyayaNaM, paratitthiyamAiyaM vivajjejjA / AyayaNaM sevejjasu, vuDDikaraM nANamAINaM / / 453 || anyadapi anAyatanaM paratIrthikAdikaM vivarjayet / AyatanaM seveta vRddhikaraM jJAnAdinAM / / 453 | | isI prakAra anya tairthika rUpa anAyatana kA parityAga kara jJAna, darzana tathA cAritra kI vRddhi karane vAle jaina dharma tIrtharUpa Ayatana kA hI sevana karanA cAhiye / bhAvugadavvaM jIvo, saMsaggIe guNaM ca dosaM ca / pAvai etthAharaNaM, somA taha tadayavaro ceva / / 454 / / bhAvukadravyaM jIvaH, saMsargeNa guNaM ca doSaM ca / prApnoti atrodAharaNaM, somA tathA dvijavaraH ceti / / 454 / / bhAvuka vyakti acche athavA durAcArI vyaktiyoM ke saMparka ke kAraNa hI kramazaH guNa athavA doSa ko prApta karatA hai| isa prasaMga meM somA aura zreSTha dvija ke udAharaNa draSTavya hai /

Page #170
168 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI suTTha vi guNe dharaMto, pAvai lahuyataNaM akittiM ca / paradosakahAnirao, ukkarisaparo ya saguNesu / / 455 / / suSThu api guNAn dharan, prApnoti laghutvaM akIrti ca / paradoSakathAnirataH, utkarSaparazca svaguNeSu / / 455 || dUsaroM ke doSoM kI nindA karane meM nirata aura apane hI guNoM kI bar3hAI karane vAle ye donoM hI heya hai| aise vyakti guNavAn hote hue bhI laghutA tathA apayaza hI prApta karate haiN| Ayarai ja akajjaM anno kiM tujjha ciMtAe ? | appANaM ciya ciMtasu, ajja vi vasagaM bhavaduhANaM / / 456 || Acarati yadyakArya, anyaH kiM kazcit tava tatra ciMtayA / AtmAnaM eva cintayA adyApi vazagaM bhavaduHkhAnAm / / 456 || koI anya vyakti akaraNIya AcaraNa karatA hai to usake ihalaukika aura pAralaukika jIvana ke viSaya meM tumhArI cintA vyartha hai / tuma to yahI cintA karo ki sAMsArika duHkhoM ke vazIbhUta maiM kisa prakAra ina duHkhoM se mukta ho pAUMgA dUsaroM ke doSoM kI cintA niSprayojana hI hai / paradose jaMpato, na lahai atthaM jasaM na pAvei / suaNaM pi kuNai sattuM baMdhai kammaM mahAghoraM / / 457 || * paradoSAn jalpan na labhate artha yazaH na prApnoti / svajanaM api karoti zatru, badhnAti karma mahAghoraM / / 457 / / dUsaroM ke doSoM ko kahane se na to dravya kI prApti hotI hai aura na yaza kI prApti hotI hai / svajana bhI zatru bana jAte haiM tathA atiraudra karma kA bandhana hotA haiM samayammi nigguNesu vi, bhaNiyA majjhatthabhAvayA ceva / paradosagahaNaM puNa, bhaNiyaM annehi vi viruddhaM / / 458 / /

Page #171
samaye nirguNeSvapi, bhaNitA madhyasthabhAvatA caiva / . paradoSagrahaNaM punaH bhaNitaM anyaiH api virUddham / / 458 / / siddhAnta granthoM meM kahA gayA hai ki durjanoM ke viSaya meM mAdhyastha bhAva (udAsInatA) hI ucita hai| dUsaroM ke doSoM ko grahaNa karanA anya darzaniyoM ke dvArA bhI nindanIya mAnA gayA hai| upadeza puSpamAlA / 169 loo parassa dose, hatthAhatthiM guNe ya giNhaMto / appANamappaNo cciya, kuNai sadosaM ca saguNaM ca / / 459 / / lokaH parasya doSAn, sAkSAt svayameva guNAn ca gRNhan / AtmAnaM AtmanA eva, karoti sadoSaM ca saguNaM ca / / 459 || vyakti dUsaroM ke guNoM evaM doSoM ko kramazaH grahaNa karatA huA svayaM hI apane Apako guNa yukta yA doSa yukta banAtA hai| ataH dUsaroM ke guNoM ko hI grahaNa karanA cAhiye, doSoM ko kabhI nahIM / bhUriguNA viralacciya, ekkaguNo vi hu jaNo na savvattha / niddosANA vi bhaddaM, pasaMsimo thevadose vi / / 460 / / bhUriguNAH viralAH eva, eka guNaH api khalu jano na sarvatra / nirdoSAnAM api bhadraM, prazaMsAmaH stokadoSa'pi / / 460 | 1 pracura guNa vAle vyakti atyanta hI virala hote haiM / jJAnAdi guNa se paripuSTa mAtra eka guNa ke dhAraka vyakti sabhI jagaha upalabdha nahIM hote haiN| nirdoSa vyakti prazaMsanIya hai hI, kintu alpadoSa aura adhika guNa vAle vyakti bhI prazaMsanIya hai / (13) dharmasthiratA dvAram paradosakahA na bhavai, viNApaoseNa so ya bhavaheU / khavao kuMttaladevI, sUrI ya ihaM udAharaNA / / 461 / /

Page #172
170 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI paradoSakathA na bhavati, binA pradveSeNena saHca bhvhetuH| kSapakaH kuntalA devI sUrizca atra udaahrnnaani|| 461 / / prakarSa dveSa ke binA dUsaroM kA doSa-darzana nahIM hotA hai aura yaha prakarSa dveSa hI prANiyoM ke bhavabhramaNa kA hetu kahA gayA hai| isa sambandha meM kSapaka, kuntalAdevI (jitazatru nAmaka rAjA kI mukhya rAnI) aura zithilAcArI AcArya ke udAharaNa, siddhAnta granthoM meM kahe gaye haiN| puvvuttaguNasamaggaM, dhariMu jai tarasi neya caarittN| sAvayadhammammi daDho, havejja jinnpuuynnujjutto|| 462 / / pUrvoktaguNasamagraM, dhatu yadi zaknoSi naiva cAritraM / zrAvakadharme dRDhaH, bhavitavyaM jinapUjanodyuktaH / / 462 / / pUrva. varNita kaSAya jaya, indriya jaya, Adi guNoM se yukta hokara bhI cAritra ke paripAlana meM asamartha ho to jina pUjana meM udyata hokara tathA para nindA se virata hokara Agama varNita zrAvaka dharma meM dRr3ha ho jaaye| vrpupphgNdhakkhy-piivphldhuuvniirpttehiN| nevijjavihANehi ya, jiNapUyA aTTahA hoii|| 463 / / vara pusspgNdhaaksstprkssiiymaaldhuupniirpaatraiH| naivedyavidhAnaiH, ca jinapUjA aSTadhA bhvti|| 463 / / zreSTha phUla-patra, candana, akSata (cAvala) dIpaka, phala, dhUpa, jala tathA naivedya ke vidhAna se jina pUjA ATha prakAra kI hotI hai| uvasamai duriyavaggaM, harai duhaM jaNai sylsokkhaaii| ciMtAIyaM pi phalaM, sAhai pUyA jinniNdaannN|| 464 / / upazamayati duritavarga, harati duHkhaM janayati sklsaukhyaaNni| cintAtItaM api phalaM, sAdhayati pUjA jinendrANAm / / 464 / / yaha jina pUjA pApa samUha kA vinAza karatI hai, duHkha kA haraNa karatI hai

Page #173
upadeza puSpamAlA / 171 evaM sabhI prakAra kA saukhya pradAna karatI hai / yaha cintA rahita sukha arthAt svarga evaM apavargAdi ke sukha bhI pradAna karatI hai / pupphesu kIrajuyalaM, gaMdhAisu vimalasaMkhavaraseNA / sivavaruNasujasasuvvayaM- kameNa pUyAe AharaNA / / 465 || puSpeSu kIrayugalaM, gaMdhAdiSu vimalazaMkhavarasenAH / zivavarUNa-suyaza-suvrata - krameNa pUjAyAM udAharaNAni / / 465 / / puSpArcanA ke phala kA udAharaNa zuka yugala tathA gandha pUjA ke phala kA udAharaNa vimala kA kathAnaka hai / avaziSTa prakAra kI pUjAoM ke phala ke dRSTAtoM ke rUpa meM kramazaH zaMkha, varaSeNA, ziva, varUNa, suyaza aura suvrata ke kathAnaka siddhAnta granthoM meM varNita hai / anno mukkhammi jao, natthi uvAo jiNehiM niddiTTho / tamhA duhao cukkA, cukkA savvANa vi gaINaM || 466 || anyaH mokSe yataH, nAstiupAyaH jinaiH nirdiSTaH / tasmAt viziSTayatidharma, bhraSTAH bhraSTAH sarvebhyaH api gatibhyaH / / 466 || zrAvaka ke liye pUjA vidhAna ke atirikta koI dUsarA vidhAna mokSa ke hetu ke rUpa meM jinendra dvArA nirdiSTa nahIM hai| ataH jo viziSTa yati dharma aura zrAvaka dharma donoM se cyut hotA hai vaha vyakti sabhI prakAra se patita hI kahA jAyegA aisA samajhanA cAhiye / to avagayaparamattho, duvihe dhammammi hojja daDhacitto / samayammi jao bhaNiyA, dulahA maNuyAisAmaggI / / 467 || tato'vagataparamArthaH, dvividhe dharme bhaveH dRr3hacittaH / samaye yataH bhaNitaH durlabhA manujAdisAmagrIH / / 467 || isaliye paramArtha (tattva) ko avagata kara yati dharma athavA zrAvaka dharma aise do bheda vAle kisI bhI dharma meM dRr3ha citta ho jAeM, kyoMki siddhAnta granthoM meM

Page #174
172 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI manuSya janma, samyak-zraddhA Adi kI prApti atyanta durlabha kahI gayI hai| aidullahaM pi laddhaM, kahamavi maNuyattaNaM pmaaypro| jo na kuNai jiNadhamma, so jhUrai mrnnkaalmmi|| 468 || __ atidurlabhaM api labdhaM, kathamapi manujatvena pramAdaparaH / yaH na karoti jinadharma, saH zocati maraNakAle / / 468 / / jo manuSya pramAda vaza atyanta durlabha manuSyatva ko prApta karane kA purUSArtha nahIM karatA hai aura jinadharma meM pravRtti nahIM karatA hai, aisA manuSya mRtyu ke samaya vilApa (rUdana) karatA hai| jaha vArimajjhachUDho vva, gayavaro macchauvva glghio| vaggurapaDio vva mao, saMvaTTaio jaha va pkkhii|| 469 || yathA vArimadhyekSiptaH iva gajavaraH matsyaH ca galagrahItaH / valgupatitaH iva mRgaH, saMvartitaH yathA ca pkssii|| 469 / / jisa prakAra jala ke madhya prakSipta hAthI, kAMTe me pha~sI machalI, jAla meM phaMsA huA hiraNa pachatAtA hai aura phaMde meM AyA huA paMchI chaTapaTatA hai usI prakAra pramAdI manuSya bhI anta meM pazcAttApa hI karatA hai| jalalavacalammi vihave, vijjulayAcaMcalammi mnnuytte| dhammammi jo'vasIyai, so kAurisona sppuriso|| 470 / / .. jalalavacale-vibhave, vidyutlatAivacaMcale mnujtve| dharme'vasIdati yaH, saH kApurUSaH na stpuruussH|| 470 / / kuza (ghAsa) ke agra bhAga para sthita osa (jala) kI bUMda ke samAna caMcala aura vinAzI aizvarya (dhanAdi) meM aura bijalIvat kSaNika mAnava jIvana meM jo manuSya dharma karane meM pramAda karatA hai vaha vAstava meM kutsita mAnava hI hai use satpuruSa nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai|

Page #175
upadeza puSpamAlA / 173 varavisayasuhaM sohagga- saMpayaM pavararUvajasakittiM / jai mahasi jIva ! niccaM tA dhamme AyaraM kuNasu / / 471 / / varaM viSayasukhaM- saubhAgyasukha-saMpadaM pravararUpayazakIrti / yadi zlAghase jIva ! nityaM tarhi dharme AdaraM kuruSva / / 471 / / yadi zreSTha viSaya sukha, saubhAgya, saMpatti, zreSTha rUpa, yaza, kIrti cAhate ho to he jIva ! tU nitya hI dharma ke prati Adara bhAva rakha / dhammeNa viNA pariciM- tiyAiM jai huMti kahavi emeva / tA tihuyaNammi sayale, na hujja iha dukkhiokoI / / 47211 dharmeNa vinA pariciMtitAni bhavanti kathamapi evameva / tarhi tribhuvane sakale, na bhavet iha duHkhitaH ko'pi / / 472 || yadi dharmAcaraNa binA hI iSTa vastuoM kI prApti sulabha hotI to isa sakala tribhuvana meM koI bhI prANI leza mAtra bhI duHkhI nahIM hotA, kintu isa saMsAra meM sabhI prANI aneka duHkhoM ko bhogate hue dikhAI dete haiM / ataH sarvadA dharma kArya hI karanA cAhiye / tulle vi mANusatte, ke vi suhI dukkhiyA ya jaM anne / taM niuNaM pariciMtasu, dhammAdhammaphalaM ceva / / 473 || tulye'pi mAnuSatve, ke'pi sukhI duHkhitA ca yat anye / tat nipuNaM paricintaya dharmAdharmaphalaM caiva / / 473 || sabhI ke mAnava deha samAna rUpa se prApta hone para bhI saMsAra meM koI manuSya sukhI aura koI manuSya duHkhI dekhe jAte haiM / ataH samyak prakAra se dharma aura adharma ke phala kA anucintana karanA cAhiye / tA jai maNorahANa vi, agoyaraM uttamaM phalaM mahasi / tA dhamittovva daDhaM, dhamme aMte ArAhaNaM jamhA / / 474 |

Page #176
174 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI tat yadi manorathAnAMapi, agocaraM uttamaM phalaM vAMchasi / tat dharmamitra iva, dharme eva AdaraM kuruSva / / 474 / / yadi agocara (adRzya mokSarUpI) phala kI icchA karate ho to dhanamitra ke samAna jina dharma ke prati Adara bhAva rakhakara, usakA samyarUpa se AcaraNa kareM / 14. parijJAdvAram iya savvaguNavisuddhaM dIhaM paripAliUNa pariyAyaM / tatto kuNati dhIrA, aMte ArAhaNaM jamhA || 475 || iti sarvaguNavizuddhaM dIrghaM paripAlaya paryAyaM / tataH kurvanti dhIrAH, ante ArAdhanAM yasmAt / / 475 / / isa prakAra guNoM se parizuddha cAritra dharma kA cirakAla taka paripAlana karake mahAsattavazAlI purUSa aMtima samaya meM saMlekhanA pUrvaka deha kA tyAga kreN| suciraM pi tavo taviyaM, cinnaM caraNaM suyaM ca bahupaDhiyaM / aMte virAhaittA, anaMtasaMsAriNo bhaNiyA / / 476 || suciraM api tapaH taptaM cIrNa zrutaM ca bahupaThitaM / ante virAdhayitvA anantasaMsAriNaH bhaNitAH / / 476 || jinhoMne cirakAla taka tapa sAdhanA kI ho, cAritra dharma kA pAlana kiyA ho tathA aneka AgamoM kA adhyayana yA paThana-pAThana kiyA ho, phira bhI anta samaya meM una sabhI kA virAdhaka ho gayA to vaha ananta saMsArI hI kahA jAyegA, kyoMki usakI bhava paramparA samApta nahIM hogI ? kAle supattadANaM, caraNe sugurUNa bohilAbhaM ca / aMte samAhimaraNaM, abhavvajIvA na pAvaMti / / 477 / / *

Page #177
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 175 kAle supAtradAnaM, caraNe sugurUNAM bodhilAmaM c| ante samAdhimaraNaM, abhavya jIvAH prApnuvanti / / 477 / / bhavya jIva ucita avasara para supAtroM ko dAna dekara tathA sadgurU ke caraNoM meM samyak bodhi ko prApta kara anta samaya meM samAdhi maraNa ke dvArA bhava paramparA ko samApta kara letA hai, parantu abhavya jIva ise kabhI bhI prApta nahIM kara pAtA hai, kyoMki vaha mithyAtva ke kAraNa antima samaya meM virAdhaka bana jAtA hai| saparakkameyaraM puNa, maraNaM duvihaM jiNehiM niddittheN| ekke kkaM pi ya duvihaM, nivvAghAvaM savAghAyaM / / 478 / / saparAkrametaraM punaH, maraNaM dvividhaM jinaiH nirdiSTam / ekaikaM api ca dvividhaM, nirvyAghAtaM savyAghAtaM / / 478 / / jinezvara paramAtmAoM ne samAdhi maraNa do prakAra kA batAyA hai, saparAkrama evaM aparAkrama mrnn| inameM se pratyeka nirvyAghAta evaM savyAghAta rUpa se do prakAra kA hotA hai| saparakkamaM tu tahiyaM, nivvAghAyaM taheva vAghAyaM / jIyakampammi bhaNiyaM, imehiM dArehiM nAyavvaM / / 479 / / sagaNanirasaNapaggaNe, siti saMlehe agiiysNvigge| ego'bhoyaNamanne, aNapucche paricchayA loe|| 48011 ThANavasahIpasatthe, nijjavagA davadAyaNe crime| haannipriNttnijjr-sNthaaruuvvttnnaaiinni|| 481 / / sAreUNa ya kavayaM, nivvAghAeNa ciMdhakaraNaM c| vAghAe jAyaNayA, bhattapariNAe~ kAyavvA / / 482||

Page #178
176 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI saparAkramaM tu tathaiva, nirvyAghAtaM tathaiva vyAghAtaM / jItakalpe bhaNitaM etaiH dvAraiH jJAtavyaM / / 479 / / svagaNa- nissaraNAparagaNe, zriti saMlekhe agItasaMvigne / eko'bhoganamanye, anapRSTe parIkSayA Aloke / / 480 / / saMsthAnavasati prazaste, niryApakAH dravyadApaNe carime / hAniparitAMte nirjarasaMsthodvartanAdIni / / 481 / / sArayitvA ca kavacaM nirvyAghAtena cinhakaraNaM ca / vyAdhAtena jJAtena, bhakta parijJAnena karttavyA / / 482 / / ina donoM prakAra kI arthAt saparAkrama aura aparAkrama samAdhi maraNoM meM se saMparAkrama samAdhi maraNa ke nirvyAghAta aura savyAghAta aise do prakAra jItakalpa bhASya meM kahe gaye haiM, jinakA vistRta varNana usa grantha se jAna lenA cAhiye / 1 samAdhimaraNa kA sAdhaka sarvaprathama svagaNa kA parityAga kara aura vidhipUrvaka paragaNa meM praveza kI anujJA prApta karatA hai| paragaNa meM praveza ke samaya paragaNa ke AcArya ko apane gaNa ke ziSyoM se pUchakara hI praveza denA cAhiye / tatpazcAt samAdhimaraNa kA sAdhaka prazasta adhyavasAya se yukta hokara kaSAya aura zarIra ko kRza karane hetu tapa kare / samAdhi maraNa sambandhita tapa vidhi tIna prakAra kI batAyI gayI hai / jaghanya - madhyama aura utkRsstt| jaghanya chaH mAsa, madhyama bAraha mAsa aura utkRSTa bAraha varSa batAyI gayI hai| isa sambandha meM vistAra pUrvaka jAnane ke liye uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke 36 veM adhyayana kI gAthA meM draSTavya hai / samAdhimaraNa kA sAdhaka agItArtha ke samIpa samAdhimaraNa svIkAra na kareM, na . *

Page #179
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 177 usase bhakta pratyAkhyAna Adi kreN| isa hetu saMvigna yA gItArtha niryApaka ko hI svIkAra karanA caahiye| niryApakoM kI saMkhyA eka se adhika honI cAhiye, kyoMki eka niryApaka ko svIkAra karane para yadi vaha apane AhAra-pAnI ke liye calA jAyegA to ArtadhyAna Adi kI saMbhAvanA ho sakatI hai| niryApaka ko sAdhaka kI zArIrika sthiti dekhakara hI samAdhi maraNa sambandhi pratyAkhyAna karAnA caahiye| yadi samAdhi maraNa hetu eka se adhika sAdhaka upasthita ho to aisI sthiti meM usa gaNa ke AcArya ko svagaNa ke munivaroM se vicAra-vimarza kiye binA sahasA hI dUsare vyakti ko samAdhimaraNakI svIkRti nahIM denI caahiye| samAdhi maraNa ke uddezya se dUsare gaNa kA sAdhu yA AcArya upasthita ho to sarvaprathama usakI parIkSA le lenI cAhiye ki vaha jItendriya Adi guNoM se yukta hai yA nhiiN| usake pazcAt samAdhi maraNa ke sAdhaka ko sarva prathama AlocanA karanI caahiye| AlocanA grahaNa karane ke pazcAt samAdhi maraNa hetu prazasta sthAna aura vasati kA cayana karanA caahiye| niryApaka ko aisA honA cAhiye, jo svayaM tyAgI ora tapasvI ho| antima samaya meM AhArecchA hone para tapasvI dikhAkara bhI usake prati usake mana meM vairAgya bhAva utpanna karAnA caahiye| yadi samAdhimaraNa ke sAdhaka meM hIyamAna bhAva utpanna ho to niryApaka ko use dUra karanA cAhiye aura pariSahoM aura upasargoM ko jItane kI preraNA denI caahiye| tathA sAdhaka ko kramazaH AhArAdi kI mAtrA kama karate jAnA caahiye| sAtha hI usake saMstAraka kI pratilekhanA karate huye use karavaTa Adi dilAnA caahiye| devAdhiSThita upasarga Adi utpanna ho to kavaca Adi pradAna karanA caahiye| isa prakAra se nirvyAghAta rUpa se samAdhi maraNa

Page #180
178 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI pUrNa hone para zava kI pratisthApanA ke samaya usake samIpa muni cinha rakhane caahiye| arthAt usa muni ke zava kA loca karake usake samIpa mukha vastrikA, rajoharaNa, cola paTTa Adi upakaraNa rakhanA caahiye| yadi samAdhi maraNa grahaNa karane vAlA sAdhu samAdhimaraNa se vicalita ho to usa sthiti meM samAdhi-maraNa ke liye tatpara kisI anya sAdhu ko sthApita karanA cAhiye yadi vaha upalabdha na ho to dezakAla, paristhiti ke anurUpa yogya vidhi karanI caahiye| tAki jina zAsana kI nindA na ho| yaha bhakta pratyAkhyAna saMlekhanA kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| zeSa iMginIya maraNa aura pAdopagamana maraNa ye do prakAra ke samAdhi maraNa prathama saMghayaNa ke sAdhuoM ko chor3akara AryikAoM, dezaviratoM Adi ke liye varjita hai| unheM bhakta pratyAkhyAna rUpa samAdhi maraNa hI karavAnA caahiye| samAdhi maraNa bhUmi athavA zilAtala para uttarapaTa yA saMstAraka bichAkara hI karanA cAhiye, jisase sAdhaka ko asamAdhi na ho| aparakkamo balahINo, nivvAghAeNa kuNai gcchmmi| vAghAo rogavisA-iehiM taha vijjumaaiihiN|| 483 / / aparAkramaH balahInaH, nirvyAghAtena karoti gcche| vyAghAtaH rogaviSAdibhiH tathA vidyutAdibhiH / / 483 / / dUsare gaNa (gaccha) meM jAne meM asamartha sAdhu roga Adi upadravoM ke abhAva meM apane gaccha meM bhI nirvyAghAta rUpa se samAdhimaraNa karatA hai kintu roga, viSa (sarpadaMza Adi) tathA vidyut arthAt bijalI girane Adi kI sthiti meM vyAghAta samAdhimaraNa karatA hai|

Page #181
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 179 camatavyA. ekkaM paMDiyamaraNaM, chiMdai jAIsayAI bhuyaaii| eka pi bAlamaraNaM, kuNai aNaMtAI dukkhaaiN|| 484 / / ekaM paNDitamaraNaM chinatti, jAtizatAni bahUni bhulaani| ekaM api bAlamaraNaM, karoti anantAni duHkhaani|| 484 / / eka paNDita maraNa sau bhavoM ke saMsAra parizramaNa samApta karane vAlA hotA hai tathA eka bAla maraNa ananta bhavoM taka duHkha pradAna karane vAlA hotA hai| dhIreNa vi mariyavvaM, kAuriseNa vi avassamariyavvaM / tA nicchiyammi maraNe, varaM khu dhIrattaNe mariyaM / / 485 / / dhIreNApi martavyaM kApurUSaNApi martavyaM api avazyaM martavyaM / tat nizcite maraNe, varaM khalu dhIratve eva maraNaM / / 485 / / dhairyavAn bhI maratA hai, kAyara purUSa bhI maratA hai| ataH jaba mRtyu nizcita hI hai to phira dhIratA ke sAtha mRtyu kA varaNa hI zreSTha mAnA gayA haiN| pAovagameNa iNginni-bhttpkrnnnnaaivibuhmrnnennN| jaMti mahAkappesu, ahavA pAviti siddhisuhaM / / 486 || pAdapopagamena iMginI, bhaktaparijJAdivivudha-maraNameva / yAnti mahAkalpeSu, athavA prApnuvanti siddhisukhaM / / 486 / / pAdapopagamana iMgiNImaraNa tathA bhakta parijJA maraNa ke rUpa meM paNDita maraNa dvArA mRta prANI yA to mahAkalpoM arthAt zreSTha deva loka meM utpanna hote haiM athavA siddhi sukha ko prApta karate haiN|

Page #182
180 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI suragaNasuhaM samaggaM, savvaddhApiMDiyaM jai hvijjaa| . navi pAvai muttisuhaM-'NaMtAhiM vi vggvgguuhiN|| 487 / / ___ suragaNasukhaM samagraM, sarvAdhvApiNDitaM yadi bhvet| nApi prApnoti muktisukhaM, anantAbhiH api vrgvrgeH|| 487 || sabhI devoM kA jo sukha hotA hai vaha bhI samagra sukhoM ko sarva kAla samUha se guNA karane para bhI mukti ke sukha ke samAna nahIM ho sktaa| devoM ke sukhoM ke ananta varga karane para bhI ve saba milakara bhI mukti ke sukha kI barAbarI nahIM kara sakate haiN| dukkhaM jarAviogo, dAridaM rogsograagaai| taM ca na siddhANa tao, tecciya suhiNo na raagNdhaa|| 488 / / duHkhaM jarAviyogau, dAridrayaM rogazokarAgAdayaH / tat ca na siddhAnAM tataH, te eva sukhinaH na rAgAndhAH / / 488 / / jarAvasthA, priya kA viyoga, roga kI utpatti, zoka, rAga-dveSa Adi janita duHkha siddhoM ko nahIM hote haiN| ataH ve sukhI haiN| ve rAgAndha nahIM haiN| aisA sukha unheM bhava virAga se hI prApta hotA hai| nicchinnasavvadukkhA, jaaijraamrnnbNdhnnvimukkaa| avvAbAhaM sukkhaM aNuhu~ti sAsayaM siddhaa|| 489 / / nicchinnasarvaduHkhAH, jAtijarAmaraNabandhanavimuktAH / avyAvAdhaM sukhaM, anubhavanti zAzvataM siddhAH / / 489 / / janma-vRddhAvasthA, maraNa aura bandhana se vimukta sabhI duHkhoM kA uccheda karane vAle siddhAtmA hI avyAbAdha zAzvat sukha kA anubhava karate haiN|

Page #183
upadeza puSpamAlA / 181 saMte vi siddhisokkhe, puvvutte daMsiyammi vi uvAe / laddhe vi mANusatte, patte vi jigiMdavaradhamme / / 490 11 jaM ajja vi jIvANaM, visaesu duhAsavesu paDibaMdho / najjai guruA vi. alaMghaNijjo mahAmoho / / 491 / / satyapi siddhisaukhye, pUrvokte darzite'pi upAye / labdhe'pi mAnuSatve, prApte'pi jinendravara dharme / / 490 / / yad adyApi jIvAnAM viSayeSu duHkhAzraveSu pratibandhaH / tat jJAyate gurUNAmapi, alaGghanIyaH mahAmohaH / / 491 / / siddhi - sukha - pradAyaka hone para bhI tathA pradAna Adi usakI prApti hetu pUrva kathita upAyoM ke vidyamAna rahane para bhI arthAt manuSya janma, jinendra ke zreSTa dharma ko prApta kara lene para bhI, vartamAna meM jIvoM meM duHkha ke kAraNa bhUta viSaya-bhogoM ke prati mohAsakti dikhalAI detI hai| aisA lagatA hai vartamAna meM sajjana vyaktiyoM ke liye bhI mahAmoha se chuTakArA pAnA atyanta durUha bana gayA hai| " nAUNa suyabaleNaM, karayalamuttAhalaM va bhuvaNayalaM / kevi nivaDaMti tahavi hu, picchasu kammANabaliyattaM / / 492 / / jJAtvA zrutavalena, karatalamuktAphalaM iva bhuvanatalaM / kecit nipatanti tathApi khalu, prekSasva karmaNAM valIyastvaM / / 492 / / zrutajJAna ke sAmarthya se isa bhUmaNDala ko hathelI meM rakhe hue motI ke samAna jAnane vAle kucha laukika siddhiyoM ko prApta muni bhI cAritrAdi se bhraSTa hokara bhava bhramaNa karate haiN| dekhiye moha-karma kitanA sabala hotA haiN|

Page #184
182 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI ekkaM pi payaM souM, anne sijjhati samaranivaivva / saMjAyakammavivarA, jIvANa gaI aho !! visamA / / 493 | eka api padaM zrutvA anye sidhyanti samaranRpatiH iva / saMjAtakarmavivarAH, jIvAnAM gatiH aho ! vissmaa|| 493 / / mokSa ke sAdhaka eka bhI pada (sthAna) ko sunakara samararAjA ke samAna kucha hI vyakti siddhi ko prApta kara pAte haiM / are! saMsArI jIvoM kI gati atyanta viSama hai arthAt moha karma kA kSaya karanA atyanta duHsAdhya hai| tamhA sakammavivare, kajjaM sAhaMti pANiNo savve / to taha jajja sammaM, jaha kammaM khijjai asesaM / / 494 / / tasmAt svakarmavivare, kAryaM sAdhyanti prANinaH sarve / tatastathA yateta samyak yathA karma kSIyate azeSaM / / 494 / / apane karmoM ko kSaya karake hI prANI mokSa prApti hetu prayatna zIla ho sakate haiN| ataH karmakSaya hetu satat evaM samyak prakAra se prayatnazIla rahanA cAhiye, jisase antato- gatvA mokSa - sukha kI prApti ho ske| kammakkhae uvAo, suyANusAreNa pagaraNe ittha / leseNa mae bhaNio, aNuTThiyavvo subuddhIhiM / / 495 / / karmakSaye upAyaH zrutAnusAreNa prakaraNe atra / lezena mayA bhaNitaH, anuSTheyaH subuddhibhiH / / 495 / / isa upadeza mAlA prakaraNa meM maiMne Agama ke anusAra karmakSaya ke upAya saMkSepa meM batAai haiN| ataH subuddhijana ina upAyoM ke dvArA apane karmoM ko kSaya karane kA purUSArtha kreN|

Page #185
upadeza puSpamAlA/ 183 pAyaM dhammatthINaM, majjhatthANaM suniunnbuddhiinnN| pariNamai pagaraNamiNaM, na saMkiliTThANa jaMtUNaM / / 496 / / prAyaH dharmArthinAM, madhyasthAnAM sunipunnbuddhinaaN| pariNamati prakaraNamidaM, na saMkliSTAnAM jantUnAm / / 496 / / yaha prakaraNa mukhyataH mAdhyasthabhAva vAle vicArazIla dhArmika vyaktiyoM arthAt sujJa pAThakoM ke liye to rUci kara hogaa| parantu rAga-dveSa grasita saMkliSTa bhAva vAle vyaktiyoM ke lie rUcikara nahIM bhI ho sakatA haiN| hemmnnicNddppnn-suurrisipddhmvnnnnnaamehiN| siriabhayasUrisIsehiM, viraiyaM payaraNaM innmo|| 497 || hema maNicandradarpaNa sUraRSiprathamavarNanAmabhiH / zrIabhayasUriziSyaiH, viracitaM prakaraNaM idam / / 497 / / hema maNicandra darpaNa sUra aura RSi ina padoM ke prathama akSara se niSpanna nAmadhArI maiM hemacandrasUri jo abhayadevasUri kA ziSya hU~ usake dvArA yaha prakaraNa viracita haiN| uvaesamAlAnAma, pariyakAmaM sayA pddhNtaannN| kallANariddhisaMsiddhi-kAraNaM suddhhiyyaannN|| 498 / / upadezamAlAnAmakaM, pUritakAmaM sadA paThaMtAnAm / kalyANaRddhisaMsiddhi-kAraNaM zuddhahRdayAnAm / / 498 / / upadeza mAlA nAma kA yaha prakaraNa sadA pAThakoM ke manoratha ko pUrNa karane vAlA hai aura zuddha hRdaya vAloM ke liye kalyANa rUpa riddhi-siddhi prApta karAne vAlA haiN|

Page #186
184 / sAdhvI zrI samyagdarzanA zrI ittha vIsa'higArA, jIvadayAIhiM vivihatthehiN| gAhANaM paMcasayA, paNuttarA hoMti sNkhaae|| 499 / / iha viMzati-adhikArAH, jIvadayAdibhiH vividha artheH / gAthAnAM paMcazatA, paMcottarA bhavanti saGkhyA / / 499 / / isa prakaraNa meM jIvadayA Adi vividha viSayoM se mukta bIsa adhikAra haiM aura arthapUrNa gAthAoM kI saMkhyA pAMca sau pAMca haiN| uvaesamAlakaraNe, jaM punnaM ajjiyaM mae tenn| jIvANaM hojja sayA, jiNovaesammi pddivttii|| 500 / / upadezamAlAkaraNe, yat puNyaM arjitaM mayA ten| jIvAnAM bhavet sadA, jinopadeze prtipttiH|| 500 / / isa upadezamAlA kI racanA karake jo puNya maiMne arjita kiyA hai usake pariNAma svarUpa prANiyoM meM jinadharma ke prati samyak zraddhA aura Adara bhAva ho| jAva jiNasAsaNamiNaM, jAva ya dhammo jayammi vipphuri| tAva paDhijjau esA, bhavvehiM syaasuhtthiihiN|| 501 / / yAvat jinazAsanamidaM, yAvat dharmoM jagati visphurti| tAvat paThayeta eSA, bhavyaiH sadA sukhArthibhiH / / 501 / / jaba taka jina zAsana hai aura jaba taka saMsAra meM dharma vidyamAna rahe taba taka isa upadeza mAlA ko zAzvat sukhoM kI prApti ke liye bhavya prANI sarvadA par3hate rheNge|

Page #187
prAcya vidyApITha : eka paricaya DaoN. sAgaramala jaina pAramArthika zikSaNa nyAsa dvArA san 1997 meM saMcAlita prAcya vidyApITha, zAjApura AgarA-mumbaI rASTrIya rAjamArga para sthita hai| isa saMsthAna kA mukhya uddezya bhAratIya prAcya vidyAoM ke ucca starIya adhyayana, prazikSaNa evaM zodhakArya ke sAtha-sAtha bhAratIya sAMskRtika mUlyoM ko puna: pratiSThita karanA hai| isa vidyApITha meM jaina, bauddha aura hindU dharma Adi ke lagabhaga 10,000 durlabha grantha upalabdha hai| isake atirikta 700 hasta- likhita pANDulipiyA~ hai| yahA~ 40 patrapatrikAe~ bhI niyamita AtI hai| isa parisara meM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM, zodhArthiyoM aura mumukSujanoM ke lie adhyayana-adhyApana ke sAtha-sAtha nivAsa, bhojana Adi kI bhI uttama vyavasthA hai| vidyApITha meM adhyayanarata sAdhvIvRnda pU. kanakaprabhAzrIjI, pU. samyagdarzanAzrIjI, pU. samyakprabhAzrIjI Jain Eu

Page #188
lekhikA paricaya nAma -- kamaleza kocara pitA zrIbhIkamacaMdajI kocara mAtA - sundaradevI kocara janma - vi.sa. 2016 phAlguna kR. navamI, di. 21/2/1960 khaDagapura dIkSA - vi.sa. 2030 basanta paMcamI, di. 28/1/1974 dIkSA nAma - sAdhvI samyagdarzanAzrI dIkSA gurU - Agama jyoti pravartinI zrI sajjanazrIjI ma. sA. zikSA gurU - saMgharatnAzrIzaziprabhAzrIjI ma. sA. bar3I dIkSA - vi.saM. 2030 A.su. bArasa pAvApurI (bha. mahAvIra nirvANa sthalI bihAra) bar3I dIkSA gurU - AcArya zrI jina kAntisAgara sUrizvarajI ma. sA. bhrAtA - pa.pU. maitrIprabhasAgarajI ma. sA. (pU. maNiprabhasAgarajI ma. sA. ke ziSya) bahana - pU.zrI divyadarzanAzrIjIma.sA., pU.zrI tatvadarzanAzrIjI ma. sA. bhANajI - pU.zrI ArAdhanAjI (jJAna gaccha) bhatrIjI ___- pU. zrI samyakprabhAzrIjI ma. sA. prabala vairAgya - 14 varSa kI umra meM vairAgya se vAsita hokara saMsAra ke sukhoM ko tilAMjali dekara mahAbhiniSkramaNa patha para prayANa kiyaa| adhyayana sAhitya ratna, jaina darzana lekhana - sajjanazataka, samyagdarzana se mokSa, Ao gurU vaMdana kareM, Ao zabdoM se kucha sIkheM, Ao hama bane jJAna ke svAmI sampAdana anubhava kI AMca, bhavacakra nivAraNa vidhi, paMcapratikramaNa sUtra, Ao deva vandana kareM, Ao caityAlaya cale (presa meM) anuvAda puSpamAlA vihAra kSetra baMgAla, bihAra, uttarapradeza, rAjasthAna, gujarAta, ur3IsA, madhyapradeza, chattIsagar3ha, mahArASTra, padayAtrA lagabhaga 35,000 ki.mI. vizeSatA gurU samarpaNa, zikSaNa zivira meM kuzala, prabhAvaka pravacana zakti, paropakAra parAyaNatA, saMghavAtsalya, saralatA, sahiSNutA, kSamA, samatA, karUNA, vinaya, vaiyyAvacca, viveka, pratikUlatA meM prasannatA, saMghaThana kI bejor3a zakti Adi guNa hote huye bhI gurU ke pratipUrNa samarpita hai| mudraka : AkRti AphaseTa, naIpeTha, ujjaina phona : 0724-2561720, 98576-1780, 98272-42489 | alse only www.janglibrary.org F